it_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o scottish_a king_n in_o her_o brother_n absence_n have_v steal_v from_o her_o husband_n with_o all_o his_o light_a horse_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o bruces_n head_n be_v take_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o a_o wooden_a cage_n make_v crown-wise_a on_o the_o wall_n of_o barwick_n castle_n for_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o 561._o the_o scot_n at_o bancksborn_n obtain_v a_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o english_a under_o edward_n the_o second_o by_o this_o stratagem_n before_o their_o battalion_n they_o dig_v certain_a trench_n three_o foot_n deep_a and_o three_o foot_n broad_a which_o have_v fix_v sharp_a stake_n in_o they_o with_o their_o point_n upward_o they_o cover_v so_o with_o hurdle_n that_o foot_n man_n tread_v wary_o may_v pass_v but_o not_o horse_n in_o which_o king_n edward_n cavalry_n be_v entrap_v and_o so_o miserable_o slay_v and_o the_o battle_n lose_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n a_o courtier_n of_o mean_a birth_n be_v condemn_v many_o potent_a favourite_n press_v the_o king_n on_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o most_o vehement_a word_n a_o plague_n upon_o you_o for_o curse_a whisperer_n malicious_a backbiter_n wicked_a counsellor_n entreat_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a knave_n who_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o villainy_n will_v he_o commit_v and_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o life_n of_o my_o near_a kinsman_n the_o noble_a earl_n thomas_n he_o shall_v therefore_o die_v the_o death_n he_o have_v deserve_v id._n p._n 569._o when_o queen_n isabel_n rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o her_o husband_n adam_n de_fw-fr olton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n her_o bosom_n counsellor_n at_o oxford_n choose_v this_o text_n my_o head_n my_o head_n ak_v 2_o king_n 4.19_o on_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n come_v with_o a_o army_n conclude_v more_o like_o a_o butcher_n than_o a_o divine_a that_o a_o ache_a and_o sick_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tamper_v with_o by_o any_o other_o physic_n speed_v hist_n p._n 574._o the_o commission_n send_v to_o put_v edward_n the_o second_o to_o death_n be_v a_o witty_a but_o wicked_a amphibology_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v uncommae_v in_o these_o word_n edvardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v commae_v after_o timere_fw-la be_v a_o command_n after_o nolite_fw-la be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edmund_z earl_n of_o kent_z by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o endeavour_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n his_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o winchester_n castle_n gate_n have_v stand_v from_o noon_n till_o five_o at_o night_n and_o none_o find_v to_o behead_v he_o till_o a_o base_a wretch_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n be_v send_v and_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o minority_n be_v overrule_v by_o mortimer_n thing_n go_v much_o to_o wrack_n on_o which_o be_v make_v this_o rhyme_n long_o beard_n heartless_a paint_a hood_n witless_a gay_a coat_n graceless_a make_v england_n thriftless_a when_o the_o sea_n force_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n colmes_n in_o scotland_n the_o whole_a fleet_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o perish_v at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a sacrilege_n be_v perpetrate_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a good_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o tempest_n id._n p._n 581._o when_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o philip_n of_o valois_n have_v bring_v two_o mighty_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n apiece_o into_o the_o field_n to_o face_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jane_n of_o valois_n sister_n to_o philip_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n they_o withdraw_v and_o strike_v not_o a_o stroke_n speed_v h._n p._n 585._o small_a matter_n many_o time_n occasion_n great_a effect_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n dance_v with_o the_o beautiful_a lady_n joan_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n her_z garter_z fall_v off_o the_o king_n take_v it_o up_o at_o which_o the_o noble_n smile_v the_o king_n serious_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a honour_n do_v to_o that_o silken_a tie_n whereupon_o he_o institute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o motto_n be_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr p._n 588._o the_o black_a prince_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cressy_n be_v overpress_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o he_o send_v to_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v they_o send_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o any_o adventure_n that_o may_v befall_v while_o my_o son_n be_v alive_a but_o let_v he_o either_o vanquish_v or_o die_v because_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o brave_a day_n shall_v be_v he_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v p._n 590._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o besiege_v calais_n the_o enemy_n turn_v forth_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o good_a king_n turn_v not_o back_o but_o relieve_v they_o with_o victual_n and_o money_n and_o suffer_v they_o safe_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o camp_n speed_v hist_n 591._o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brigerack_n by_o assault_n have_v permit_v every_o soldier_n to_o seize_v any_o house_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n a_o certain_a soldier_n name_v reeth_n have_v break_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o moneyor_n have_v stow_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o country_n not_o think_v that_o the_o general_n pleasure_n be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o private_a use_n he_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o the_o house_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v first_o proclaim_v let_v they_o be_v worth_a what_o they_o will_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n again_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n there_o find_v he_o reply_v what_o tell_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o treasure_n go_v take_v &_o enjoy_v for_o to_o give_v &_o then_o to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o be_v child_n play_n i_o have_v once_o say_v and_o my_o word_n be_v once_o pass_v can_v with_o honour_n be_v revoke_v speed_v hist_n p._n 592._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v always_o fair_a weather_n in_o his_o passage_n into_o erance_n and_o foul_a weather_n in_o his_o return_n p._n 593._o henry_n pecard_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n at_o one_o time_n feast_v four_o king_n viz._n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o cyprus_n p._n 594._o a_o terrible_a tempest_n that_o destroy_v many_o horse_n and_o man_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o army_n occasion_v he_o to_o incline_v to_o agreement_n of_o peace_n which_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o averse_a to_o p._n 595._o edward_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n but_o afterward_o neither_o will_v the_o earl_n leave_v his_o son_n behind_o as_o suspect_v the_o portugal_n faith_n nor_o the_o other_o entrust_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v disjoin_v in_o body_n however_o unite_v in_o ceremony_n wat_fw-mi tiler_n companion_n in_o a_o holy_a outrage_n burn_v the_o savoy_n throw_v one_o of_o their_o â—_z into_o the_o flame_n because_o he_o have_v thrust_v piece_n of_o steal_v plaâ—â—_n into_o his_o bosom_n p._n 607._o when_o richarâ—_n the_o second_o enter_v scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v so_o retire_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n that_o when_o the_o english_a come_v they_o can_v see_v no_o quick_a then_o leave_v but_o owl_n 611._o a_o monk_n bestow_v this_o epitaph_n on_o wicklif_n the_o devil_n instrument_n church_n enemy_n people_n confusion_n heretic_n idol_n hypocrite_n mirror_n schism_n broacher_n hatred_n sour_a lie_v forger_n flattery_n sink_v who_o at_o his_o death_n despair_v like_o cain_n and_o strike_v by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n breathe_v forth_o his_o wicked_a soul_n to_o the_o dark_a mansion_n of_o the_o black_a devil_n whereby_o god_n child_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v the_o malice_n nor_o to_o expect_v after_o their_o death_n ought_v else_o but_o the_o
consecrate_a three_o monk_n priest_n viz._n dunstan_n ethelwold_n and_o ethelstan_n prophesy_v that_o the_o two_o first_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o three_o a_o impious_a apostate_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 138._o the_o monk_n and_o clergy_n of_o durham_n be_v meet_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ethelred_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o be_v divide_v it_o happen_v to_o be_v present_a one_o edmund_n a_o man_n of_o comely_a presence_n but_o mean_a literature_n who_o in_o a_o jest_a manner_n say_v choose_v i_o and_o make_v i_o bishop_n they_o accept_v this_o though_o speak_v in_o jest_n as_o a_o heavenly_a designation_n agree_v all_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o who_o prove_v above_o what_o be_v expect_v a_o profitable_a pastor_n id._n p._n 157._o waâ—stan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n a_o man_n of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n when_o he_o be_v persuade_v instead_o of_o lambskin_n to_o wear_v catskin_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v sing_v cattus_n dei_fw-la but_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o therefore_o will_v not_o change_v and_o when_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n which_o saint_n oswald_n have_v mean_o build_v be_v more_o stately_a re-edify_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n answer_v that_o former_a holy_a man_n be_v careless_a of_o stately_a wall_n but_o careful_a of_o christian_a soul_n but_o we_o neglect_v they_o and_o for_o our_o own_o glory_n raise_v magnificent_a structure_n id._n 159._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n attempt_v to_o force_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v a_o sempster_n be_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o cut_v out_o work_v bring_v into_o his_o chamber_n be_v by_o she_o with_o her_o scissors_n thrust_v into_o the_o belly_n with_o which_o he_o die_v id._n p._n 163._o remigius_n translate_n his_o sea_n from_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n to_o lincoln_n have_v build_v his_o c_o urch_n and_o intend_v to_o consecrate_v it_o procure_v from_o the_o conqueror_n his_o royal_a edict_n to_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o that_o solemnity_n only_a robert_n of_o hereford_n refuse_v to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o cause_n thâ—t_o he_o know_v by_o the_o star_n that_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o remigius_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o die_v the_o morrow_n before_o the_o solemnity_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v vv._n malm_n p._n 165._o a_o barbarous_a dane_n take_v away_o a_o costly_a hearse-cloth_n that_o cover_v the_o tomb_n of_o st._n ethelred_n and_o strike_v the_o marble_n of_o her_o tomb_n with_o a_o pickax_n intend_v a_o far_a violence_n a_o small_a piece_n of_o the_o break_a marble_n fly_v up_o into_o his_o eye_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o fall_v dead_a his_o companion_n leave_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n untouched_a id._n p._n 167._o when_o titus_n be_v reprove_v by_o his_o friend_n for_o his_o overmuch_o liberality_n he_o make_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o any_o suitor_n shall_v go_v sad_a away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o when_o trajan_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v too_o courteous_a and_o affable_a he_o answer_v that_o â—e_n will_v so_o carry_v himself_o be_v emperor_n towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o towards_o he_o if_o they_o be_v emperor_n and_o he_o a_o subject_a w._n huntingd._n 174._o huntingdom_n give_v constantine_n the_o great_a this_o commendation_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n in_o the_o end_n puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n to_o the_o middle_a sort_n id._n 177._o when_o genserick_n besiege_v hippo_n st._n austin_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o city_n die_v the_o three_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n id._n ibid._n the_o saxon_n and_o pict_n join_v against_o the_o britain_n the_o britain_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o saint_n german_n who_o come_v to_o they_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o army_n and_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v on_o join_v he_o command_v all_o his_o army_n to_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n allelujah_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o the_o three_o time_n pronounce_v but_o the_o enemy_n flee_v and_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a but_o bloodless_a victory_n to_o the_o britain_n id._n 178._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o cedwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fight_n between_o bird_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o normandy_n near_o rouen_n above_o a_o thousand_o bird_n be_v find_v dead_a before_o the_o battle_n wherein_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n flee_v and_o leave_v a_o most_o glorious_a but_o bloodless_a victory_n to_o the_o britain_n h._n huntingd._n f._n 178._o when_o cedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o his_o unlawful_a marriage_n king_n sigebert_n notwithstanding_o go_v to_o this_o noble_a man_n house_n and_o dine_v with_o he_o whereat_o the_o bishop_n be_v offend_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o house_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o noble_a man_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o kill_v of_o he_o id._n f._n 191._o william_n rufus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fall_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v free_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o anselm_n and_o other_o preferment_n to_o other_o but_o be_v recover_v repent_v his_o goodness_n and_o become_v worse_a than_o before_o and_o extort_a from_o robert_n bluet_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n five_o thousand_o pound_n id._n f._n 213._o godfrey_n duke_n of_o bovillon_n fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n cut_v off_o a_o infidel_n in_o the_o middle_n so_o that_o one_o part_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o horse_n he_o sit_v on_o into_o his_o arm_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o he_o astonish_v hasty_o flee_v h._n hunt_n 7._o f._n 215._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o anselm_n where_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v a_o course_n though_o some_o think_v holy_a yet_o by_o other_o judge_v dangerous_a lest_o whilst_o they_o aspire_v after_o a_o purity_n above_o their_o strength_n they_o shall_v as_o after_o they_o do_v fall_v into_o abominable_a and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n id._n 217._o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o have_v this_o commendation_n leave_v she_o prospera_fw-la non_fw-la laetam_fw-la fecêre_fw-la nec_fw-la aspera_fw-la tristem_fw-la aspera_fw-la risus_fw-la ei_fw-la prospera_fw-la error_n erant_fw-la non_fw-la decor_fw-la effecit_fw-la fragilem_fw-la nec_fw-la sceptra_fw-la superbam_fw-la sola_fw-la potens_fw-la humilis_fw-la sola_fw-la pudica_fw-la decens_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a when_o prosperous_a not_o overjoyed_a when_o cross_v not_o sad_a thing_n flourish_v make_v her_o fear_n adverse_a make_v glad_a sober_a though_o fair_a low_o though_o in_o throne_n place_v great_a and_o yet_o humble_a beautiful_a yet_o chaste_a king_n stephen_n immediate_o before_o his_o fight_n at_o lincoln_n with_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n bastard_n brother_n to_o maud_n the_o empress_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o wax-candle_n break_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o pix_n fall_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o foretoken_v of_o the_o king_n discomfiture_n in_o battle_n h._n huntingt_fw-fr f._n 224._o ethelward_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o monarch_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o his_o land_n roger_n hoveden_n f._n 232._o pleasure_n undo_v man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o first_o iâ—_n most_o danger_n croesus_n counsel_v cyrus_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o hold_v the_o lydian_n in_o slavery_n he_o shall_v then_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o dally_v and_o that_o will_v do_v it_o without_o his_o endeavour_n ovid_n fable_n of_o argus_n point_v to_o this_o wherein_o compare_v the_o devil_n to_o mercury_n his_o pipe_n to_o pleasure_n argus_n to_o man_n his_o hundred_o eye_n to_o our_o care_n his_o fall_v asleep_o to_o our_o security_n io_o to_o the_o soul_n his_o transformation_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o moral_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n with_o pleasure_n pipe_n man_n into_o security_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n this_o
r._n baker_n p._n 73._o sir_n williâ—m_n hâ—wkesford_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a justice_n under_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o dwell_v at_o annory_n in_o devonshire_n a_o man_n of_o great_a possession_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o melancholy_a that_o one_o day_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o keeper_n charge_v he_o with_o negligence_n in_o suffer_v his_o deer_n to_o be_v steal_v and_o thereupon_o command_v he_o that_o if_o he_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o his_o circuit_n at_o night_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v or_o speak_v he_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o kill_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o knight_n have_v thus_o lay_v his_o foundation_n and_o meaning_n to_o end_v his_o doleful_a day_n in_o a_o certain_a dark_a night_n convey_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o walk_v alone_o in_o his_o park_n the_o keeper_n in_o his_o night_n walk_v hear_v one_o stir_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v there_o but_o no_o answer_n make_v he_o will_v he_o to_o stand_v wâ—ich_v when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o keeper_n shoot_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o come_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o master_n id._n p._n 300._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n fourteen_o henry_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v let_v fall_v and_o lose_v the_o king_n standard_n be_v shear_v a_o monk_n and_o put_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o reding_n and_o his_o land_n seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 76._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o lewes_n of_o france_n meet_v between_o tarwin_n and_o arras_n there_o sudden_o happen_v a_o thunderbolt_n to_o light_v between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v off_o their_o conference_n and_o at_o another_o meet_v the_o like_a accident_n again_o happen_v id._n ibid._n certain_a fellow_n have_v cut_v off_o archbishop_n becket_n horse_n tail_n after_o that_o fact_n all_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o tail_n like_o horse_n and_o tâ—is_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o posterity_n id._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o there_o come_v into_o england_n thirty_o germane_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o call_v themselves_o publican_n who_o deny_v matrimony_n the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n who_o be_v obstinate_a the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o whip_v which_o they_o take_v patient_o the_o captain_n call_v gerard_n sing_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o when_o they_o have_v be_v whip_v they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o door_n in_o winter_n where_o they_o die_v with_o cold_a and_o hunger_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o relieve_v they_o sir_n r._n baker_n when_o richard_n the_o first_o have_v make_v hugh_n pudsey_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n sell_v he_o the_o earldom_n he_o say_v merry_o among_o his_o noble_n do_v not_o you_o think_v i_o a_o cunning_a man_n that_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n can_v make_v a_o young_a earl_n id._n p._n 90._o when_o king_n john_n in_o a_o pursuit_n of_o love_n to_o a_o daughter_n of_o robert_n fitz-water_n call_v maud_n the_o fair_a have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n she_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n lust_n he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o give_v her_o poison_n in_o a_o poch_v egg_n whereof_o she_o die_v id._n p._n 101._o when_o jeffry_n fitz_n peter_n justitiar_n of_o england_n die_v who_o while_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o at_o length_n king_n of_o england_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v say_v now_o when_o this_o man_n come_v to_o hell_n let_v he_o salute_v the_o archbishop_n hubert_n who_o certain_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o idem_fw-la p._n 103._o king_n john_n hang_v up_o twenty_o and_o eight_o welsh_a pledge_n for_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o friend_n id._n p._n 103._o a_o jew_n refuse_v to_o lend_v king_n john_n money_n the_o king_n cause_v every_o day_n one_o of_o his_o great_a tooth_n to_o be_v pluck_v out_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n that_o the_o one_o tooth_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v may_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o p._n 106._o king_n john_n by_o the_o monk_n historian_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o atheist_n for_o say_v that_o after_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o any_o thing_n prosper_v with_o he_o and_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o fat_a buck_n shall_v say_v see_v how_o this_o deer_n prosper_v yet_o never_o hear_v mass_n and_o that_o send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o king_n of_o morocco_n he_o promise_v to_o turn_v mahometan_n sir_n ri._n baker_n p._n 109._o in_o king_n john_n time_n there_o fall_v hailstone_n as_o big_a as_o goose_n eggs._n 109._o one_o simon_n tharvey_n a_o great_a scholar_n for_o his_o pride_n in_o learning_n become_v at_o last_o so_o utter_o ignorant_a that_o he_o hardly_o can_v read_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n id._n p._n 110._o matthew_n paris_n relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n a_o maid_n in_o leicestershire_n be_v exact_o watch_v be_v find_v in_o seven_o year_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v but_o only_o that_o on_o sunday_n she_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o yet_o continue_v full_a and_o in_o good_a like_n id._n p_o 131._o simon_n montford_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o fear_n for_o pass_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o sudden_o take_v with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n he_o put_v on_o shore_n on_o the_o next_o stair_n wâ—ich_a happen_v to_o be_v at_o durham_n house_n where_o montford_n then_o lay_v who_o come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n the_o danger_n be_v pass_v no_o say_v the_o king_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o thunder_n so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o id._n p._n 133_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v prince_n and_o play_v when_o young_a with_o a_o friend_n at_o chess_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o game_n without_o any_o apparent_a occasion_n he_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v when_o sudden_o there_o fall_v from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n a_o great_a stone_n which_o if_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o his_o place_n but_o never_o so_o little_a have_v beat_v out_o his_o brain_n 138._o edward_n the_o first_o call_v a_o parliament_n at_o salisbury_n admit_v no_o churchman_n in_o it_o and_z edward_z the_o three_o at_o another_o call_v but_o four_o bishop_n and_o five_o abbot_n id._n 133._o 185._o john_n earl_n of_o warren_n be_v call_v on_o to_o show_v by_o what_o title_n he_o hold_v his_o land_n draw_v out_o a_o old_a rusty_a sword_n and_o then_o say_v he_o hold_v his_o land_n by_o that_o and_o by_o that_o will_v hold_v it_o to_o his_o death_n id._n 146._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o prohibit_v sea-coal_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o london_n and_o the_o suburb_n for_o avoid_v the_o noisome_a smoke_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 147._o in_o a_o synod_n in_o edward_n the_o fir_v daâ—s_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n ibid._n in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o it_o chance_v at_o gascoin_n that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v in_o their_o â—hamber_n upon_o a_o bed_n talk_v together_o a_o thunderbolt_n come_v in_o at_o a_o window_n behind_o they_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o slay_v two_o of_o their_o gentleman_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o p._n 148._o in_o the_o eigth_n year_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o a_o parliament_n ordain_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o dearth_n that_o a_o ox_n fat_v with_o grass_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o fifteen_o shilling_n fat_v with_o corn_n for_o twenty_o the_o best_a cow_n for_o twelve_o shilling_n a_o fat_a hog_n of_o two_o year_n old_a for_o three_o shilling_n and_o four_o penny_n a_o fat_a sheep_n shear_v one_o shilling_n and_o two_o penny_n unshorn_a one_o shilling_n and_o eight_o penny_n a_o fat_a goose_n two_o penny_n halfpenny_n a_o fat_a capon_n two_o penny_n a_o fat_a hen_n one_o penny_n but_o after_o this_o law_n provision_n grow_v so_o scarce_o man_n not_o willing_a to_o sell_v that_o the_o law_n be_v quick_o reverse_v id._n p._n 160._o when_o â—dward_o the_o three_o and_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n their_o army_n stand_v encamp_v one_o against_o another_o a_o hare_n start_v out_o before_o the_o head_n of_o the_o french_a army_n cause_v a_o great_a shoot_n to_o be_v make_v whereupon_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o hare_n but_o only_o hear_v the_o shoot_n
mother_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o overtop_v he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o king_n head_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o soft_a nature_a prince_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o last_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n unadvised_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o debate_v the_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o her_o good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocency_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v than_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o either_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v this_o purgation_n the_o queen_n perform_v and_o acquit_v herself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n on_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o former_a place_n and_o to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o clear_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v she_o emma_n and_o alwin_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a give_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n swithins_n nine_o manor_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o nine_o ploughshare_n this_o gift_n the_o king_n confirm_v and_o give_v two_o of_o his_o own_o the_o archbishop_n doubt_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n keep_v himself_o at_o dover_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v as_o well_o know_v england_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o he_o get_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemetica_fw-la where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o there_o short_o die_v bp._n godw._n p._n 70._o upon_o the_o flight_n of_o robert_n gemeticensis_n stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n without_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n raise_v the_o kentishman_n at_o saxon_n comb_n who_o carry_v green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o easy_o grant_v the_o kentishman_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o ancient_a law_n but_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o against_o who_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n who_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasury_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o lanfranck_o descend_v from_o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v at_o papia_n in_o lombardy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o travail_v through_o france_n he_o come_v into_o normandy_n robe_v by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v to_o becco_n where_o for_o a_o maintenance_n he_o first_o read_v logic_n afterward_o admit_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o soon_o prior_n when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephens_n in_o care_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n now_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n afford_v his_o pall_n with_o extraordinary_a favour_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o govern_v for_o eighteen_o year_n laudable_o save_o one_o action_n which_o be_v this_o persuade_v the_o conqueror_n pass_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o william_n rufus_n who_o afterward_o though_o advance_v by_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o be_v recall_v and_o die_v 1089._o bp._n godwyn_n anselm_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n in_o normandy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o abbot_n for_o seventeen_o year_n he_o come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o invitation_n and_o earnest_a design_n of_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n then_o very_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o all_o king_n rufus_n himself_o beside_o many_o verbal_a favour_n offer_v he_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v void_a four_o year_n very_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n give_v to_o contemplation_n will_v have_v refuse_v it_o but_o anselme_n accept_v and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v retract_v show_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o call_n but_o anselme_n keep_v his_o hold_n and_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o of_o decemb._n 1093._o the_o king_n immediate_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o for_o name_v vrban_a pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o charge_v he_o with_o high_a treason_n and_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n to_o rochingham_n castle_n where_o the_o business_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o archbishop_n save_v gundulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o dover_n plunder_v of_o all_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o at_o first_o stick_v to_o he_o till_o buy_v by_o rufus_n gold_n he_o desert_v he_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o so_o do_v rufus_n who_o death_n be_v miraculous_o signify_v to_o anselm_n be_v in_o france_n a_o paper_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o which_o be_v write_v gulielmus_fw-la rufus_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o first_o recall_v he_o but_o again_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o recall_v he_o and_o he_o die_v at_o canterbury_n april_n 21._o 1109._o bp._n godw._n p._n 80._o henry_n the_o first_o have_v dispose_v bishopric_n and_o give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n by_o delivery_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n anselm_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n or_o to_o repute_v such_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v appeal_v to_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o will_v while_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v this_o contention_n cost_v he_o twice_o three_o year_n banishment_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o adela_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o return_v but_o have_v all_o his_o revenue_n gather_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o his_o estate_n restore_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v two_o year_n and_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n not_o only_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o monastery_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o promotion_n confiscate_v their_o good_n pronounce_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n adulterer_n and_o force_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n he_o write_v many_o learned_a tract_n and_o be_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n place_n in_o all_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o right_a foot_n use_v
be_v employ_v to_o better_a purpose_n but_o the_o clergy_n by_o move_v the_o king_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o france_n wave_v the_o force_n of_o the_o bill_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v asleep_o id._n p._n 445._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o october_n be_v friday_n be_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n where_o the_o french_a have_v six_o time_n the_o number_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v so_o confident_a before_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n divide_v the_o spoil_n but_o receive_v a_o most_o terrible_a overthrow_n through_o god_n assistance_n and_o the_o english_a valour_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o sharp_a stake_n pitch_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o archer_n to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o horseman_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o 454._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v in_o france_n hear_v that_o his_o son_n afterward_o henry_n the_o six_o be_v bear_v at_o windsor_n not_o fancy_v the_o place_n he_o speak_v these_o prophetical_a word_n i_o henry_n bear_v at_o monmouth_n shall_v small_a time_n reign_v and_o get_v much_o but_o henry_n bear_v at_o windsor_n shall_v long_o reign_v and_o lose_v all_o but_o as_o god_n will_v so_o be_v it_o p._n 490._o lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v owner_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o coucy_n his_o constable_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o cawny_a who_o wife_n the_o duke_n paramour_n have_v a_o child_n not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o father_n whereon_o cawny_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v dead_a a_o controversy_n arise_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o cawny_a claim_v the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v four_o thousand_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la this_o controversy_n depend_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o child_n then_o eight_o year_n old_a though_o instruct_v by_o his_o mother_n friend_n both_o to_o save_v his_o mother_n credit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v so_o ample_a a_o inheritance_n to_o own_v himself_o as_o cawny_v child_n yet_o be_v ask_v answer_v open_o before_o the_o judge_n my_o heart_n give_v i_o and_o my_o noble_a courage_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_a duke_n of_o orleans_n more_o glad_a i_o be_o to_o be_v his_o bastard_n with_o a_o mean_a live_n than_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o that_o coward_n cuckold_n cawny_a with_o his_o four_o thousand_o crown_n inheritance_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n have_v the_o estate_n and_o the_o young_a duke_n of_o orleans_n take_v he_o into_o his_o family_n who_o after_o prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o fortunate_a warrior_n against_o the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bastard_n of_o orleans_n p._n 530._o henry_n beauford_n bastard_n son_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n legantine_n gather_v so_o much_o treasure_n that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v the_o rich_a cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o learned_a bishop_n or_o virtuous_a priest_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 524._o margaret_z daughter_n to_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scotland_n marry_v to_o lewes_n dolphin_n of_o france_n be_v of_o so_o nasty_a a_o complexion_n and_o stink_a breath_n that_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o first_o night_n loathe_v her_o company_n for_o grief_n of_o which_o she_o soon_o after_o die_v p._n 575._o when_o francis_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v in_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n with_o isabel_n daughter_n of_o james_n the_o four_o king_n of_o scot_n his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o against_o it_o because_o she_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o womanhood_n he_o answer_v be_v enamour_v on_o her_o fair_a face_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o judge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o doublet_n and_o shirt_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o dark_a from_o another_o man_n p._n 575._o a_o man_n that_o counterfeit_v himself_o blind_a come_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o give_v out_o that_o at_o that_o martyr_n shrine_n he_o have_v his_o sight_n restore_v to_o he_o humphrey_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v there_o send_v for_o he_o who_o reason_v with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o colour_n his_o gown_n be_v the_o blind_a man_n ready_o answer_v not_o only_o to_o that_o but_o to_o many_o other_o colour_n in_o the_o room_n away_o fellow_n say_v the_o duke_n thou_o be_v never_o bear_v blind_a that_o can_v present_o distinguish_v between_o colour_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 598._o when_o cardinal_n beauford_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lie_v die_v he_o use_v these_o word_n why_o shall_v i_o die_v have_v so_o much_o riches_n if_o the_o whole_a realm_n will_v save_v my_o life_n i_o be_o able_a either_o by_o policy_n to_o get_v it_o or_o riches_n to_o buy_v it_o fie_o will_v not_o death_n be_v hire_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n but_o i_o see_v the_o world_n fail_v i_o and_o i_o be_o deceive_v i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o id._n p._n 599._o when_o the_o stout_a earl_n of_o warwick_n hear_v that_o his_o bastard_n brother_n and_o some_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o some_o begin_v to_o fly_v he_o come_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o and_o alight_v off_o his_o horse_n slay_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n say_v let_v he_o fly_v that_o will_v for_o sure_o i_o will_v tarry_v with_o those_o that_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 654._o when_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n be_v present_v be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o he_o observing_z his_o towardliness_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o lo_o sure_o this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n leave_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o give_v room_n and_o place_n 692._o henry_n the_o six_o that_o good_a but_o unfortunate_a prince_n be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o ride_v triumphant_o through_o london_n apparel_v in_o a_o gown_n of_o blue_a velvet_n take_v by_o edward_n the_o four_o and_o commit_v to_o prison_n p._n 702._o king_n edward_n the_o four_o call_v before_o he_o a_o age_a widow_n which_o be_v wealthy_a and_o pleasant_o demand_v of_o she_o what_o she_o will_v give_v he_o towards_o his_o great_a charge_n by_o my_o troth_n say_v she_o for_o thy_o lovely_a countenance_n thou_o shall_v even_o have_v twenty_o pound_n the_o king_n look_v scarce_o for_o half_a the_o sum_n thank_v she_o and_o love_o kiss_v she_o whether_o the_o flavour_n of_o his_o breath_n do_v so_o comfort_v her_o stomach_n or_o she_o esteem_v the_o kiss_n of_o a_o king_n so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n she_o swear_v incontinent_o he_o shall_v have_v twenty_o pound_n more_o which_o she_o with_o the_o same_o will_n pay_v that_o she_o offer_v it_o id._n p._n 719._o one_o banister_n that_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n betray_v his_o master_n the_o duke_n to_o richard_n the_o three_o whether_o for_o fear_n or_o covetousness_n uncertain_a but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o short_o after_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n wax_v mad_a and_o die_v in_o a_o boar-sty_n his_o elder_a daughter_n before_o of_o excellent_a beauty_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n his_o second_o son_n miserable_o deform_v and_o lame_a in_o his_o limb_n his_o young_a son_n drown_v in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o extreme_a old_a age_n find_v guilty_a of_o a_o murder_n and_o save_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o never_o have_v one_o farthing_n of_o the_o thousand_o pound_n king_n richard_n promise_v king_n richard_z say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v untrue_a to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n will_v be_v false_a to_o all_o other_o p._n 825._o tâ—e_v lord_n cordes_n a_o french_a commander_n so_o sore_o long_v to_o gain_n calais_n from_o the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v common_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o lie_v seven_o year_n in_o hell_n so_o that_o calais_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a p._n 882._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o the_o english_a merchant_n that_o have_v be_v before_o restrain_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antwerp_n with_o general_a procession_n so_o glad_a be_v the_o town_n of_o their_o return_v by_o who_o they_o have_v much_o gain_n grafton_n vol._n 2_o p._n 922._o some_o frenchman_n take_v before_o calais_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n be_v sell_v in_o open_a market_n a_o cooper_n of_o calais_n buy_v one_o of_o boulogne_n and_o have_v of_o his_o prisoner_n a_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n when_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v the_o
frenchman_n pray_v the_o cooper_n to_o see_v he_o safe_o deliver_v and_o to_o conduct_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n who_o hereupon_o all_o alone_a go_v with_o the_o frenchman_n beyond_o the_o causey_n and_o then_o will_v have_v depart_v but_o the_o frenchman_n by_o force_n take_v the_o age_a cooper_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o boulogne_n and_o make_v he_o pay_v two_o hundred_o crown_n for_o his_o ransom_n id._n p._n 982._o when_o cardinal_n campejus_n come_v into_o london_n cardinal_n wolsey_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n with_o trunk_n stuff_v with_o trash_n two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o overturn_v in_o cheapside_n and_o discover_v the_o cardinal_n furniture_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o spectator_n p._n 1026._o when_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v article_v against_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o french_a disease_n he_o come_v into_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o presence_n and_o breathe_v on_o he_o with_o his_o venomous_a breath_n sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n be_v a_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a conceit_a gentleman_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o prosperous_a but_o adverse_a estate_n insomuch_o that_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n demand_v his_o upper_a garment_n as_o his_o fee_n mean_v his_o gown_n he_o answer_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o take_v he_o his_o cap_n say_v it_o be_v his_o uppermost_a garment_n and_o go_v to_o his_o death_n at_o the_o tower_n gate_n a_o poor_a woman_n call_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v certain_a evidence_n of_o she_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v in_o offce_n and_o that_o he_o will_v entreat_v that_o she_o may_v have_v they_o or_o else_o she_o be_v undo_v he_o answer_v good_a woman_n have_v patience_n a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o king_n be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o that_o within_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o will_v disburden_v i_o of_o all_o business_n and_o help_v thou_o himself_o also_o when_o he_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n of_o the_o scaffold_n he_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n officer_n to_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o up_o and_o say_v when_o i_o come_v down_o again_o let_v i_o shift_v for_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v when_o the_o executioner_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n he_o say_v i_o forgive_v thou_o but_o i_o promise_v thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v credit_n in_o strike_v off_o my_o head_n my_o neck_n be_v so_o short_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o head_n on_o the_o block_n he_o have_v a_o great_a gray_a beard_n stroak_v it_o out_o and_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o lay_v my_o beard_n over_o the_o block_n lest_o you_o shall_v cut_v it_o grafton_n vol_n 2._o p._n 1226._o ninus_n make_v a_o image_n of_o his_o father_n belus_n to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o whoever_o be_v guilty_a bed_n to_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n see_v the_o curiosity_n of_o people_n who_o from_o ninus_n example_n do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o dead_a friend_n hide_v himself_o in_o those_o image_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n and_o say_v it_o eye_n be_v god_n and_o command_v reverence_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1_o sibylla_n delphica_n before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n prophesy_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o man_n seed_n idem_fw-la part_n 1._o when_o ferren_n have_v kill_v his_o brother_n porren_a his_o own_o mother_n in_o revenge_n kill_v he_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n id._n d._n 4._o cambyses_n fley_v a_o judge_n for_o bribery_n and_o make_v the_o judge_n son_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n to_o sit_v on_o a_o seat_n cover_v with_o his_o father_n skin_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 3._o the_o sea_n of_o pamphiticum_n be_v divide_v for_o alexander_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o darius_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v for_o the_o israelite_n id._n part_n 3._o e._n 7._o regulus_n will_v not_o afford_v his_o enemy_n peace_n but_o upon_o very_o hard_a term_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o despair_n they_o enforce_v themselves_o and_o worsted_n he_o curandum_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ne_fw-la magna_fw-la injuria_fw-la fiat_fw-la fortibus_fw-la &_o miseris_fw-la idem_fw-la part_n 3._o e._n 8._o the_o roman_n in_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n never_o have_v one_o year_n peace_n and_o rest_n but_o always_o war._n id._n ibid._n scipio_n nautica_fw-la among_o other_o good_a counsel_n he_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v two_o first_o that_o carthage_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v employ_v and_o the_o great_a one_o keep_v from_o division_n and_o faction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o theater_n and_o show_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o their_o youth_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 3._o f._n 2._o three_o sun_n appear_v in_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n the_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n betoken_v that_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o monarchy_n id._n ibid._n at_o christ_n birth_n a_o well_o of_o oil_n spring_v beyond_o tiber_n by_o rome_n and_o run_v all_o day_n and_o a_o golden_a image_n fall_v down_o which_o when_o romulus_n have_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v till_o a_o maid_n bear_v a_o child_n id._n part_n 4._o f._n 7._o when_o herod_n have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o his_o child_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o kill_v they_o and_o spare_v his_o pig_n id._n ibid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o emons_n from_o the_o navel_n and_o upward_o two_o body_n and_o below_o one_o which_o live_v two_o year_n and_o then_o one_o die_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o such_o another_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o live_v twenty_o seven_o year_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o i._o 3._o about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o forty_o and_o nine_o a_o common_a woman_n bear_v seven_o child_n at_o a_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v afterward_o make_v king_n of_o lombardy_n id_fw-la part_n 5._o n._n 3._o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n tell_v pope_n john_n the_o second_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o banishment_n the_o pope_n reply_v i_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o justinian_n a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v find_v dioclesian_n the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n but_o i_o dread_v not_o thy_o malice_n and_o fear_v not_o thy_o threaten_n then_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o ask_v mercy_n and_o absolution_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o tiberius_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v exceed_v charitable_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n chide_v he_o for_o his_o liberality_n but_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o put_v his_o treasure_n in_o â—eaven_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v never_o want_v he_o go_v by_o his_o palace_n in_o constantinople_n see_v in_o a_o marble_n pavement_n a_o cross_n grave_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o find_v under_o it_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n in_o gold_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 5._o n._n 5._o mahomet_n train_v a_o dove_n to_o pick_v meat_n out_o of_o his_o ear_n which_o he_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v a_o camel_n to_o obey_v his_o beck_n which_o he_o breed_v up_o secret_o and_o have_v write_v his_o alcoran_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n he_o tie_v it_o about_o her_o neck_n and_o let_v she_o at_o liberty_n into_o the_o field_n and_o when_o none_o else_o can_v come_v near_o she_o she_o suffer_v mahomet_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n and_o lick_v his_o hand_n as_o former_o she_o have_v be_v teach_v which_o the_o vulgar_a take_v as_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o book_n believe_v it_o send_v from_o heaven_n id._n part_n 5._o n._n 7._o pope_n sergius_n his_o first_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la swine_n snout_n of_o which_o be_v ashamed_a he_o change_v it_o and_o ever_o since_o his_o successor_n hâ—ve_v so_o do_v id_fw-la part_n 6._o o._n 6._o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v in_o these_o ensue_a verse_n episcopi_fw-la
he_o to_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o say_v picard_n which_o be_v after_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n council_n the_o provost_z be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a death_n id._n p._n 188._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v see_v two_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n out_o of_o which_o at_o noon-tide_n appear_v two_o host_n of_o man_n to_o issue_n forth_o what_o come_v from_o the_o east_n appear_v white_a the_o other_o black_a which_o encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o white_a that_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o be_v worsted_n and_o so_o it_o disappear_v id._n p._n 245._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v two_o pope_n urban_n the_o six_o by_o the_o italian_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o french_a which_o double_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n continue_v by_o several_a election_n thirty_o nine_o year_n fabian_n p._n 262._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o arnan_n in_o britain_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a the_o commander_n of_o the_o french_a hang_v a_o purse_n and_o fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n on_o a_o spear_n end_v with_o promise_n that_o who_o first_o enter_v the_o town_n shall_v have_v the_o say_v fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o within_o four_o hour_n they_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o id._n p._n 277._o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o manner_n of_o silk_n in_o gown_n coat_n or_o doublet_n which_o can_v not_o spend_v of_o good_a rent_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n id._n p._n 214._o when_o john_n king_n of_o france_n be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o languedock_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o fur_n of_o any_o great_a price_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v leave_v their_o rich_a attire_n off_o their_o head_n and_o wear_v neither_o pearl_n nor_o gold_n upon_o they_o nor_o silver_n upon_o their_o girdle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n remain_v prisoner_n and_o also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o minstrel_n for_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n fabian_n p._n 284._o charles_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o very_o feeble_a be_v by_o counsel_n of_o physician_n sow_v in_o a_o sheet_n wash_v with_o aquavitae_a to_o revive_v heat_n in_o he_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o sheet_n take_v a_o candle_n to_o burn_v off_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thread_n sudden_o the_o aquavitae_a inflame_v and_o so_o burn_v his_o flesh_n that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v with_o it_o p._n 361._o certain_a nobleman_n disguise_v themselves_o in_o linen_n clothes_n glue_v to_o their_o body_n with_o pitch_n and_o colour_v with_o oil_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n to_o make_v he_o disport_v by_o torchlight_n which_o garment_n sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o the_o disguiser_n after_o much_o torment_n with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o run_v into_o water_n save_v themselves_o fabian_n p._n 363._o henry_n the_o four_o do_v his_o devotion_n at_o st._n edward_n shrine_n be_v sudden_o take_v sick_a and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o abbot_n lodging_n where_o inquire_v what_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v be_v call_v it_o be_v answer_v jerusalem_n he_o present_o reply_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v now_o die_v it_o be_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o do_v p._n 389._o william_n mandevil_n a_o weaver_n of_o abington_n have_v raise_v a_o commotion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o give_v out_o in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v make_v priests-head_n as_o cheap_a as_o sheeps-head_n and_o sell_v three_o for_o a_o penny_n but_o be_v himself_o take_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v id._n p._n 422._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xii_o the_o english_a and_o french_a fight_v one_o name_v bonsapriest_n a_o french_a knight_n for_o fear_v flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o covert_a of_o bush_n till_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v two_o english_a man_n their_o party_n have_v the_o worst_a flee_v into_o the_o same_o covert_n by_o who_o the_o knight_n perceive_v that_o the_o french_a have_v the_o better_a he_o become_v so_o courageous_a that_o he_o force_v the_o say_a englishman_n to_o become_v his_o prisoner_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v the_o french_a host_n and_o bear_v a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v they_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a fight_n but_o when_o his_o demeanour_n be_v know_v he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n deprive_v of_o his_o prisoner_n fabian_n p._n 429._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o kindred_n thirty_o six_o all_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n die_v which_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a season_n there_o id._n p._n 454._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o die_v sir_n robert_n chichley_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o will_n appoint_v that_o on_o his_o mind_n day_n a_o good_a dinner_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o poor_a man_n and_o two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o id._n p._n 436._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n magdaline_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n while_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v towards_o her_o intend_a husband_n he_o be_v take_v sudden_o with_o sickness_n and_o die_v id._n p._n 478_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n warring_n against_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoigne_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o army_n to_o john_n balna_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n whereat_o the_o temporal_a lord_n disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o damptmartin_n in_o their_o name_n say_v to_o the_o king_n most_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o commit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o host_n and_o he_o not_o fear_v god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n wherefore_o may_v it_o like_v your_o most_o noble_a grace_n to_o send_v i_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o i_o as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v game_n but_o do_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o fabian_n p._n 486._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o leprosy_n he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o the_o cunning_a musician_n that_o by_o their_o melody_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v but_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o a_o few_o shepherd_n pipe_n be_v to_o he_o more_o solace_n than_o all_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o every_o day_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n he_o lay_v to_o play_v to_o he_o fab._n p._n 491._o one_o mr._n dominick_n physician_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o son_n this_o physician_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v in_o travail_n wait_v in_o the_o second_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v he_o call_v secret_o at_o the_o chamber_n door_n to_o know_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o lady_n whatsoever_o the_o queen_n grace_n have_v here_o within_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o fool_n stand_v there_o without_o and_o so_o confuse_a with_o that_o answer_n he_o depart_v without_o see_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n fab._n p._n 496._o one_o william_n colingborn_n esquire_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o geat_v sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n id._n p._n 519._o in_o the_o
the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniacâ—_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v his_o suffragan_a bishop_n thence_o the_o king_n by_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o expel_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n out_o of_o high_a kingdom_n get_v he_o banish_v and_o send_v all_o his_o kindred_n and_o well-willer_n out_o of_o england_n becket_n have_v get_v the_o frenchâ—ing_n â—ing_z and_o the_o pope_n to_o back_v he_o but_z lucius_z the_o antipope_n die_v and_o barborossa_n the_o emperor_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o emperor_n treat_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n fear_v first_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n friend_n and_o then_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o attempt_n in_o vain_a becket_n still_o add_v in_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n salvo_n honore_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o king_n just_o dislike_v because_o whatever_o displease_v he_o he_o will_v affirm_v be_v against_o god_n honour_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o arh-bishop_n send_v home_o but_o not_o full_o restore_v till_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o contrary_o he_o immediate_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_a or_o send_v for_o he_o home_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v for_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a pâ—rturbers_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n four_o knight_n hear_v these_o word_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n on_o innocent_n day_n and_o after_o â—hey_n have_v treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o evening_n they_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n they_o kill_v he_o the_o monk_n immediate_o bury_v his_o body_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n excommunicate_v the_o author_n and_o consenter_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v this_o strange_a penance_n first_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n all_o this_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v bp._n godw._n live_v of_o the_o bps._n p._n 95._o giraldas_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v concern_v baldwin_n the_o forth_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a monk_n than_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o â—ope_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n greet_v he_o thus_o urban_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o fervent_a monk_n the_o zealous_a abbot_n the_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o careless_a archbishop_n greeting_n this_o bishop_n will_v needs_o attend_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n id._n p._n 100l_n king_n richard_z the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o leopald_n archduke_n of_o austria_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v void_a effectual_o by_o his_o letter_n endeavour_v and_o prevail_v that_o hubert_n walter_n who_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a while_o his_o pall_n be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o merton_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o prevail_v for_o a_o quarter_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o one_o year_n which_o with_o the_o plate_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sell_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n ransom_n be_v 150000_o mark_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v before_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n want_v no_o authority_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o two_o year_n after_o his_o preferment_n he_o gather_v to_o the_o king_n use_n 1100000_o mark_n devize_v the_o assize_n of_o bread_n weight_n and_o measure_n for_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n be_v a_o great_a housekeeper_n buâ—lt_v a_o monastery_n at_o derham_n in_o northfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v wall_v and_o moat_a so_o as_o the_o water_n encompass_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o procure_v divers_a privilege_n to_o it_o build_v a_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n consent_n hardly_o obtain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o express_a condition_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v there_o be_v consecrate_a nor_o abbot_n admit_v nor_o order_n administer_v he_o live_v twelve_o year_n archbishop_n both_o belove_v of_o prince_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o nothing_o but_o ambition_n in_o hold_v so_o many_o place_n of_o power_n which_o temporal_a office_n on_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v july_n 15_o 1205._o id._n p._n 105._o king_n john_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v at_o hubert_n death_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o stand_v in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o use_v this_o expression_n methinks_v quoth_v he_o i_o be_o now_o indeed_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o upon_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v make_v two_o election_n the_o pope_n void_v both_o impose_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n have_v he_o orderly_o enter_v the_o king_n forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n hereon_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o divine_a service_n cease_v except_o baptism_n auricular_a confession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o particular_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o which_o he_o little_o regard_v till_o he_o perceive_v the_o french_a king_n ready_a to_o invade_v he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o desert_n he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o resign_v his_o â—rown_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n have_v first_o admit_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o land_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o revenue_n the_o arch_a bishop_n call_v a_o convocation_n at_o osnias_n whither_o come_v a_o young_a man_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o woman_n whereof_o one_o profess_v herself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_o magdalen_n but_o this_o counterfeit_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n real_o crucify_v present_o after_o he_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o becket_n with_o so_o great_a expense_n at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o four_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o debt_n it_o cast_v his_o see_n and_o church_n into_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o and_o die_v july_n the_o nine_o 1228._o bp._n godw._n p._n 108._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o many_o italian_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v much_o spit_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o
their_o money_n and_o other_o good_n it_o be_v do_v so_o open_o and_o so_o bold_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v some_o great_a man_n be_v at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o business_n the_o italian_n after_o that_o time_n be_v not_o so_o eager_a upon_o english_a benefice_n id._n p._n 111._o offa_n the_o son_n of_o wazmund_n a_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o be_v founder_n of_o warwick_n be_v tall_a of_o stature_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constitution_n of_o body_n but_o blind_a till_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o then_o see_v and_o dumb_a till_o thirty_o and_o then_o speak_v sir_n rich_a baker_n hist_o p._n 8._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o dane_n invade_v the_o land_n under_o hunger_n and_o hubba_n the_o nun_n of_o coldingham_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pullution_n of_o the_o pagan_n deform_v themselves_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 12._o king_n athelstan_n impose_v as_o a_o tribute_n on_o the_o prince_n of_o north-wales_n to_o pay_v three_o hundred_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o there_o be_v not_o one_o wolf_n to_o be_v find_v id._n p._n 16._o king_n aelfrid_n hunt_v find_v a_o child_n in_o a_o eagle_n nest_n which_o he_o nourish_v and_o advance_v and_o call_v it_o ne_n id._n p._n 17._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o canutus_n a_o law_n be_v make_v in_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o public_a fair_n market_n synod_n meeting_n and_o all_o secular_a action_n shall_v be_v forbear_v unless_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n shall_v require_v also_o that_o a_o woman_n convict_v of_o adultery_n shall_v have_v her_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o also_o that_o a_o widow_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o her_o husband_n decease_n shall_v lose_v her_o jointure_n p._n 23._o canutus_n give_v a_o cross_n to_o winchester_n church_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o year_n id._n p._n 23._o hochetidus_fw-la which_o signify_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v a_o day_n yearly_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o hardi-canutus_a death_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o danish_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o england_n id_fw-la p._n 25._o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a by_o the_o touch_n p._n 26._o william_n the_o conqueror_n land_v first_o in_o england_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n his_o armour_n be_v put_v on_o reverse_o both_o thing_n which_o a_o weak_a spirit_n will_v have_v interpret_v as_o a_o bad_a omen_n he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a as_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o take_v possession_n and_o his_o dukedom_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o kingdom_n p_o 32._o the_o saxon_a way_n of_o make_v knight_n be_v this_o the_o party_n first_o at_o evening_n confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n than_o he_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o the_o church_n watch_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o private_a devotion_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o hear_v mass_n and_o offer_v his_o sword_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o sword_n be_v hallow_v and_o with_o a_o benediction_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n last_o he_o communicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o remain_v a_o perfect_a knight_n p._n 36._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n will_v often_o swear_v he_o have_v not_o one_o penny_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v he_o have_v hide_v great_a treasure_n sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n gawin_n body_n be_v find_v who_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n long_o and_o be_v king_n arthur_n sister_n son_n such_o a_o mortality_n that_o tame_a fowl_n for_o want_n of_o some_o to_o tend_v they_o turn_v wild_a and_o a_o great_a lord_n sit_v at_o a_o feast_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o mouse_n and_o though_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o land_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o land_n again_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o id._n p._n 42._o william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v at_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n his_o death_n be_v know_v the_o very_a same_o day_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o froissard_n relate_v this_o story_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o of_o england_n a_o knight_n in_o france_n name_v corasse_n who_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o either_o the_o very_a dâ—y_n or_o within_o a_o day_n after_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n call_v orthene_n who_o bring_v he_o continual_a intelligence_n for_o divers_a year_n together_o till_o he_o lose_v he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o have_v hitherto_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o now_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o intelligence_n the_o spirit_n promise_v he_o that_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o see_v when_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n shall_v be_v himself_o the_o knight_n rise_v see_v the_o first_o thing_n two_o straw_n tumble_v one_o over_o the_o other_o but_o desire_v his_o familiar_a that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o shape_n that_o he_o may_v take_v more_o notice_n of_o he_o the_o next_o morning_n look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n he_o see_v a_o most_o lean_a and_o deform_a sow_n which_o he_o set_v his_o dog_n at_o the_o sow_n vanish_v and_o his_o spirit_n orthone_n never_o come_v more_o id._n p._n 44._o king_n william_n rufus_n trust_v not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o intercession_n to_o st._n peter_n p._n 51._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n a_o tempest_n blow_v down_o in_o london_n six_o hundred_o house_n and_o six_o beam_n from_o the_o roof_n of_o bow-church_n in_o cheapside_n be_v drive_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o ground_n that_o not_o above_o four_o foot_n remain_v in_o sight_n and_o yet_o stand_v in_o such_o rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o workman_n have_v place_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n also_o earl_n godwin_n land_n be_v swallow_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o be_v call_v godwin_n sand_n id._n p._n 58._o king_n henâ—y_v the_o first_o forbid_v the_o wear_n of_o long_a hair_n in_o england_n then_o much_o use_v baâ—ler_n p._n 59_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o york_n fall_v desperate_o sick_a in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o will_v do_v he_o good_a but_o to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n lose_v his_o life_n p._n 60._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quaâ—e_v in_o lombardy_n that_o continue_v forty_o day_n and_o remove_v a_o town_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n a_o pig_n be_v farrow_v with_o a_o face_n like_o a_o child_n a_o chicken_n hatch_v with_o four_o leg_n the_o sun_n so_o eclipse_v that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sleep_v in_o his_o garden_n after_o dinner_n never_o awake_v id._n p._n â—2_n roger_n a_o poor_a curate_n accidental_o dispatch_v mass_n with_o great_a celerity_n before_o henry_n beauclark_n the_o soldier_n be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o after_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n he_o build_v five_o castle_n viz._n sarum_n devise_n sheburn_n malmsbury_n newark_n and_o have_v take_v from_o he_o in_o ready_a coin_n forty_o thousand_o mark_n p._n 71._o requerius_n a_o wicked_a minister_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n of_o a_o more_o wicked_a abbot_n with_o his_o wifâ—_n cross_v the_o sea_n the_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stream_n will_v not_o stir_v the_o mariner_n astonish_v cast_v lot_n which_o fall_v upon_o requerius_n and_o so_o do_v again_o and_o again_o whereupon_o they_o put_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o what_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o present_o as_o ease_v of_o her_o burden_n sail_v away_o id._n p._n 73._o in_o king_n stephen_n time_n there_o appear_v two_o child_n a_o boy_n and_o a_o girl_n clad_v in_o green_n in_o a_o stuff_n unknown_a of_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o of_o a_o strange_a diet_n whereof_o the_o boy_n be_v baptize_v die_v short_o after_o but_o the_o girl_n live_v to_o be_v very_o age_a and_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v she_o answer_v of_o the_o land_n of_o st._n martin_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a church_n but_o the_o sun_n do_v never_o rise_v but_o where_o that_o land_n be_v and_o how_o she_o come_v into_o england_n she_o know_v not_o sir_n
suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o onset_n to_o the_o battle_n dispose_v themselves_o to_o fight_v and_o fourteen_o gentleman_n for_o enconragement_n sake_n be_v knight_v call_v afterward_o knight_n of_o the_o hare_n the_o army_n withdraw_v and_o never_o strike_v stroke_n id._n p._n 171._o when_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v â—aken_v and_o sink_v two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o french_a ship_n the_o french_a man_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a courtier_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v messenger_n of_o such_o bad_a news_n set_v on_o the_o king_n jester_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o oftentimes_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o king_n hear_v cowardly_a englisman_n dastardly_a englishmen_n fainthearted_a englishmen_n the_o king_n at_o last_o ask_v the_o reason_n the_o fool_n reply_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o our_o brave_a frenchman_n diâ—_n by_o which_o the_o king_n first_o understand_v of_o the_o overthrow_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p._n 172._o joan_n second_o daughter_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o be_v marry_v by_o proxy_n to_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o leon_n but_o pass_v into_o spain_n die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o king_n alphonsus_n meet_v she_o instead_o of_o celebrate_v her_o espousal_n to_o solemnize_v her_o funeral_n ibid._n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hastings_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o for_o many_o generation_n together_o no_o son_n ever_o see_v the_o father_n the_o father_n be_v always_o dead_a before_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v id._n p._n 210._o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n make_v by_o negromancy_n speak_v certain_a word_n viz._n the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o lift_z up_z aloft_z the_o foot_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o the_o head_n id._n p._n 222._o henry_n the_o five_o be_v prince_n come_v to_o rescue_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v indict_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o he_o strike_v in_o the_o face_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet._n the_o prince_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o â—ing_n his_o father_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_o please_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o courage_n and_o a_o son_n of_o such_o submission_n p_o 234._o when_o king_n hâ—nry_n the_o five_o crown_v his_o queen_n the_o coronation_z feast_n be_v all_o of_o fish_n because_o in_o lent_n p._n 251._o william_n aâ—_n seven_o oak_n in_o kent_n be_v take_v up_o a_o infant_n of_o unknown_a parent_n but_o by_o charitable_a people_n be_v baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o and_o bind_v apprentice_n in_o london_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v mayor_n of_o the_o city_n 255._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o seven_o dolphin_n come_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n whereof_o four_o be_v take_v ibid._n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n montacute_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o france_n that_o his_o very_a name_n fright_v a_o army_n of_o forty_o thousand_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o a_o town_n the_o soldier_n issue_v out_o and_o cry_v st._n george_n of_o salisbury_n id._n 286._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n all_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n die_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o year_n a_o deep_a river_n near_o bedford_n stand_v still_o and_o for_o three_o mile_n be_v dry_a in_o his_o thirty_o six_o year_n it_o rain_v blood_n sir_n rich._n baker_n p_o 286._o at_o a_o sergeant_n feast_v keep_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v place_v above_o the_o lord_n mayor_n the_o lord_n mayor_n present_o depart_v with_o the_o alderman_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o taste_v the_o feast_n id._n 253._o edward_n the_o four_o send_v a_o score_n of_o cottswold_n ewe_n and_o five_o ram_n as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n which_o have_v there_o so_o increase_v that_o it_o have_v prove_v a_o great_a detriment_n to_o england_n id._n 256._o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n one_o parliament_n proclaim_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o a_o usurper_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o another_o parliament_n proclaim_v king_n edward_n a_o lawful_a king_n and_z king_n henry_n a_o usurper_n so_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a be_v all_o humane_a affair_n id._n p._n 304._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o the_o pike_n of_o boot_n and_o shoe_n be_v of_o such_o length_n than_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o their_o knee_n insomuch_o that_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v above_o two_o inch_n baker_n p._n 310._o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v before_o by_o law_n attaint_v when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o other_o defect_n p._n 341._o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n entertain_v king_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o castle_n at_o heningham_n and_o at_o the_o king_n go_v away_o the_o earls_z servants_z stand_v in_o â—heir_a livery_n â—oats_n and_o cognisancy_n range_v on_o both_o side_n to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o lane_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v the_o earl_n to_o he_o and_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o your_o hospitality_n but_o i_o see_v it_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o handsome_a gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n that_o i_o see_v on_o both_o side_n of_o i_o be_v sure_a your_o menial_a servant_n at_o which_o the_o earl_n smile_v and_o say_v it_o may_v please_v your_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o for_o my_o ease_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o my_o retainer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o do_v i_o service_n at_o such_o a_o tiâ—e_n as_o this_o and_o chief_a to_o see_v your_o grace_n whereat_o the_o king_n startle_v a_o little_a and_o say_v by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o my_o good_a cheer_n but_o i_o may_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v my_o law_n break_v in_o my_o sight_n my_o attorney_n must_v speak_v with_o you_o about_o this_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o report_n that_o it_o cost_v the_o earl_n for_o his_o composition_n fifteen_o thousand_o mark_n sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 356._o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o die_v of_o poison_n by_o this_o accident_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o he_o go_v to_o supper_n in_o a_o vineyard_n near_o the_o vatican_n when_o his_o son_n valentinus_n meaning_n to_o poison_n adriâ—n_n cardinal_n of_o cornelle_n send_v thither_o certain_a flagon_n of_o wine_n infect_v with_o poison_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o a_o servant_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n command_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v touch_v they_o but_o by_o his_o appointment_n it_o happen_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o before_o supper_n and_o be_v dry_a call_v for_o drink_n his_o own_o provision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o servant_n that_o â—ad_v the_o poison_a wine_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v his_o son_n valentinus_n come_v in_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o be_v both_o poison_a the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n outlive_v it_o though_o with_o long_o languish_v sir_n r._n baker_n p_o 356._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o at_o the_o town_n of_o st._n needs_o in_o bedsordshire_n on_o bartholomew_n day_n there_o fall_v hailstone_n that_o be_v measure_v eighteen_o inch_n about_o p._n 360._o king_n james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n intend_v to_o war_n against_o england_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n a_o old_a man_n of_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n and_o clad_v in_o a_o blue_a garment_n come_v to_o he_o and_o lean_v on_o the_o chair_n where_o the_o king_n sit_v say_v i_o be_o send_v unto_o thou_o to_o give_v thou_o warning_n not_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o war_n thou_o be_v about_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o will_v be_v thy_o ruin_n which_o say_v he_o press_v through_o the_o company_n vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o more_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v divert_v and_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o slay_v at_o hodderfield_n p._n 372._o cardinal_n woolsey_n have_v a_o thousand_o people_n in_o his_o household_n whereof_o some_o be_v lord_n and_o knight_n baker_n p._n 402._o in_o the_o year_n twenty_o five_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o one_o pavier_n town-clark_n of_o londâ—n_n hang_v himself_o of_o who_o hollingshed_n report_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n that_o if_o he_o think_v tâ—e_v king_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n
milk_n and_o food_n of_o life_n do_v ordinary_o transfuse_v some_o insensible_a seed_n of_o their_o own_o hereditary_a infirmity_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o become_v both_o sensible_a and_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o austin_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o scholar_n and_o convert_v may_v receive_v some_o few_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o superstition_n which_o like_o hereditary_a disease_n increase_v with_o time_n and_o grow_v strong_a ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v still_o cherish_v because_o hereditary_a id._n p._n 5._o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o one_o secundello_n a_o deacon_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o christ_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v cure_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o be_v seduce_v with_o this_o delusion_n do_v so_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o infirm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o he_o return_v stuff_v with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 18._o it_o be_v note_v of_o caesar_n that_o he_o therefore_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o and_o popular_o execute_v all_o monarchical_a and_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n style_v himsejf_a servo_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n of_o humility_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pontifical_a ceremony_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v kneel_v thrice_o and_o also_o kiss_v his_o foot_n idem_fw-la p._n 35._o 159._o platina_n relate_v that_o pâ—pe_n sabinian_n commandded_a first_o the_o light_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n ut_fw-la horae_n distinguerentur_fw-la officii_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o king_n aelfrid_n who_o divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o eight_o hour_n viz._n one_o for_o his_o bodily_a refreshment_n one_o for_o his_o study_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n measure_v high_a time_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o wax-taper_n clock_n and_o watch_n and_o hour-glass_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v idem_fw-la p._n 57_o binius_fw-la relate_v that_o some_o donatifst_n who_o in_o contempt_n throw_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o dog_n be_v by_o those_o dog_n fall_v mad_a set_v upon_o and_o eat_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n dr._n whitaker_n be_v the_o master_n one_o booth_n a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o a_o excellent_a scholar_n who_o in_o contempt_n have_v take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o throw_v it_o over_o a_o wall_n not_o long_o after_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o die_v within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n after_o idem_fw-la p._n 132._o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o portugal_n thus_o decree_v concern_v india_n upon_o our_o mere_a motion_n and_o liberality_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o give_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o island_n and_o land_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v find_v out_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v discover_v in_o india_n from_o the_o north-azores_a unto_o the_o west_n to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o upon_o no_o better_a truth_n or_o title_n than_o the_o devil_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 155._o the_o popish_a writer_n though_o confess_v some_o of_o their_o pope_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v sceleratissimos_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la most_o wicked_a monster_n yet_o style_v they_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a memory_n because_o say_v they_o we_o herein_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o become_v they_o to_o have_v do_v by_o which_o reason_n like_o honour_n of_o bless_a memory_n belong_v to_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o king_n balaam_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la p._n 159._o the_o book_n of_o account_n belong_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o several_a offering_n in_o that_o church_n one_o to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o our_o lady_n two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o five_o mark_n sometime_o twelve_o mark_n and_o sometime_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihil_fw-la this_o year_n nothing_o bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p_o 242._o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v defend_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v leave_v off_o and_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a and_o unwarrantable_a custom_n idem_fw-la p._n 244._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n iu._n zeno_n be_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a answer_v he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o dead_a viz._n by_o read_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_n don_n pedro_n men._n imp._n hist_o preface_n the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n stir_v up_o themistocles_n what_o homer_n write_v of_o achilles_n provoke_v alexander_n and_o alexander_n history_n do_v julius_n caesar_n to_o great_a exploit_n ibid._n philosophy_n rhetoric_n mathematics_n and_o astrology_n have_v be_v banish_v rome_n and_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ever_o physic_n be_v admit_v ibid._n sylla_n have_v overthrow_v marius_n make_v himself_o dictatour_n and_o seize_v on_o rome_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o death_n he_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o dictatorship_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n pompey_n follow_v sylla_n faction_n and_o caesar_n marius_n p._n 4._o the_o great_a civil_a war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v between_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n in_o which_o be_v engage_v all_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o soldier_n and_o last_v five_o year_n it_o be_v wage_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n epirus_n thessaly_n egypt_n asia_n and_o africa_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o suffice_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o two_o commander_n pompey_n not_o endure_v a_o equal_a nor_o caesar_n a_o superior_a imperial_a history_n p._n 6._o man_n common_o judge_v that_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o pompey_n will_v not_o allow_v caesar_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o consulship_n be_v absent_a though_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n idem_fw-la p._n 7._o caesar_n come_v to_o the_o river_n rubicon_n which_o the_o senate_n command_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n be_v report_v to_o use_v these_o word_n if_o i_o forbear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o disgrace_n and_o if_o i_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o man_n mortal_a yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o public_a good_a use_v these_o word_n jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v past_o the_o river_n and_o begin_v the_o civil_a war._n p._n 8._o pompey_n have_v raise_v a_o new_a raw_a unexperienced_a army_n his_o old_a legion_n be_v in_o spain_n under_o patricius_n and_o afranius_n two_o inexpert_a captain_n caesar_n be_v in_o suspense_n which_o to_o attaque_fw-la first_fw-mi at_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n say_v let_v we_o go_v first_o against_o the_o army_n that_o be_v without_o a_o captain_n and_o then_o against_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v without_o a_o army_n caesar_z disguised_z with_o three_o servant_n enter_v a_o brigandine_n intend_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o come_v down_o he_o river_n to_o enter_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v so_o troublous_a and_o tempestuous_a that_o the_o master_n not_o dare_v to_o pass_v far_a will_v have_v return_v then_o caesar_n discover_v his_o face_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o â—hou_fw-mi carry_v caesar_n and_o all_o his_o fortune_n p._n 12._o pompey_n worsted_n caesar_n at_o dirrachium_n but_o prosecute_v not_o his_o victory_n on_o which_o caesar_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o day_n have_v end_v our_o war_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v have_v a_o captain_n that_o have_v know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o victory_n p._n 13._o caesar_n command_v his_o horseman_n fight_v with_o pompey_n cavalry_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o effeminate_a gentleman_n to_o strike_v they_o not_o
p._n 15._o sir_n fancis_n drake_n in_o two_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n go_v round_o the_o world_n speed_v map_n p._n 15._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o who_o have_v â—arried_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o sister_n be_v see_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o france_n main_a amber_n near_o pensans_n in_o cornwall_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o mount_v on_o other_o of_o mean_a size_n have_v so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v it_o with_o a_o push_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o no_o strength_n remove_v it_o id._n p._n 21._o at_o dunster_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o great_a lady_n obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n so_o much_o pasture_n ground_n in_o common_a by_o the_o town_n side_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o she_o be_v able_a in_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o go_v about_o barefooted_a id._n p._n 23._o at_o calne_n in_o wilâ—shire_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o dunstan_n against_o marry_a priest_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n the_o floor_n fall_v down_o only_o dunstan_n chair_n stand_v whereupon_o the_o marry_v â—_z lose_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o device_n id._n p._n 25._o in_o salisbury_n cathedral_n there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n as_o day_n cast_a marble_n pillar_n as_o hour_n and_o gate_n as_o month_n in_o the_o year_n ibid._n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o windsor_n castle_n and_o after_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n king_n of_o france_n and_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n prisoner_n in_o it_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o which_o castle_n lie_v inter_v henry_n the_o six_o and_z edward_z the_o four_o king_n of_o england_n who_o live_v the_o whole_a land_n can_v not_o contain_v at_o finchamsteed_o in_o bark-shire_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o a_o well_o boil_a up_o with_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fifteen_o day_n together_o continue_v that_o spring_n who_o water_n make_v red_a all_o other_o where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o beholder_n speed_v map_n p._n 27._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o marsh_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v on_o the_o cattle_n that_o graze_v on_o it_o in_o colchester_n lucius_n h_n lena_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n empress_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v id._n p._n 31._o a_o fish_n in_o all_o part_n like_o a_o man_n be_v take_v near_o oxford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o for_o six_o month_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n whence_o afterward_o he_o escape_v and_o get_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n id._n p._n 33._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a dearth_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n grow_v in_o the_o rock_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v so_o that_o in_o august_n there_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n gather_v and_o so_o many_o more_o left_a blossom_a where_o never_o grass_n before_o grow_v or_o earth_n be_v see_v on_o the_o hard_a solid_a rock_n id._n p._n 33._o between_o january_n and_o july_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o there_o die_v in_o norwich_n of_o the_o plague_n fifty_o seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o four_o p._n 35._o breakespear_n a_o englishman_n bear_v at_o langley_n in_o hâ—rtfordshire_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o who_o stirrup_n be_v hold_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o fly_n that_o fly_v into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 39_o before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o lancaster_n and_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o the_o river_n owse_fw-mi near_o harwood_n in_o bedfordshire_n stand_v sudden_o still_o and_o go_v not_o forward_o so_o that_o man_n pass_v three_o mile_n together_o on_o foot_n in_o t_o e_o depth_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o backward_o the_o vâ—ater_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a height_n speed_v map_n p._n 41._o king_n offa_n leaden_a tomb_n in_o t_o e_o river_n owse_n like_o some_o fantastical_a thing_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o it_o remain_v invisible_a id_fw-la p._n 49._o at_o askridge_n in_o buchingamshire_n be_v grâ—at_a resort_n to_o the_o blood_n suppose_v to_o floâ—_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n bring_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o henry_n the_o elder_a â—on_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v clarify_v honey_n colour_v with_o saffron_n id._n p._n 43._o the_o land_n of_o condemn_a person_n in_o some_o part_n of_o glocestershire_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n only_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o then_o revert_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n id._n p_o 47._o in_o herefordshire_n near_o richard_n castle_n there_o be_v a_o well_o call_v bonewell_n wherein_o aâ—e_o continual_o find_v little_a fish_n bones_o but_o not_o a_o finne_n see_v and_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v again_o the_o like_a whether_o natural_o produce_v or_o in_o vein_n thither_o bring_v none_o know_v id._n p_o 49._o marcley-hill_n in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o â—ear_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o move_v itself_o in_o three_o day_n four_o hundred_o yard_n without_o any_o stay_n overturn_v kingston_n chappel_n and_o turn_v two_o wâ—ves_n near_o a_o hundred_o pace_n from_o their_o usual_a path_n p._n 49._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o urification_n of_o the_o â—irgin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v by_o james_n â—utâ—er_v earl_n of_o ormond_n against_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n betwixt_o ludlow_n and_o little_a hereford_n before_o which_o bâ—ttel_n on_o the_o same_o daâ—_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o after_o a_o while_n unite_v into_o one_o sp._n m._n p._n 49._o tâ—e_v citizen_n of_o coventry_n have_v offend_v their_o first_o lord_n have_v their_o privilege_n infringe_v and_o themselves_o oppress_v with_o many_o heavy_a tribute_n who_o wife_n the_o lady_n godiva_n pity_v their_o estate_n incessant_o sue_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o their_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o will_v ride_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n at_o noon_n day_n which_o she_o according_o perform_v let_v down_o her_o hair_n which_o cover_v her_o body_n p._n 53._o at_o newingham_n regis_n in_o warwickshire_n there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a spring_n against_o the_o stone_n green_a wound_n ulcer_n and_o impostume_n the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o drink_v in_o the_o salt_n looseneâ—h_o if_o with_o sugar_n bind_v and_o turn_v stick_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n sp._n m._n p._n 53._o if_o any_o nobleman_n come_v into_o the_o manor_n of_o okam_n in_o rutlandshire_n he_o forfeit_v one_o shoe_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n harrington_n lord_n of_o it_o sp._n m._n 59_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n aim_v at_o he_o have_v not_o sir_n hubert_n sinclere_n receive_v it_o by_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o save_v his_o lord_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o at_o pitchford_n in_o shropshire_n in_o a_o private_a man_n yard_n there_o be_v a_o well_o whereon_o float_v a_o thick_a scum_n of_o liquid_a bitumen_n which_o be_v clear_o off_o to_o day_n will_v gather_v the_o like_a to_o morrow_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o in-being_a corruption_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o king_n edgar_z be_v in_o chester_n nad_z the_o homage_n of_o eight_o other_o king_n who_o row_v his_o barge_n from_o st._n john_n to_o his_o palace_n himself_o hold_v the_o helm_n as_o their_o supreme_a p._n 73._o certain_a tree_n be_v report_v to_o float_v in_o bagmeere_v in_o cheshire_n only_o against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o breertons_n and_o after_o to_o sink_v and_o disappear_v till_o the_o next_o like_o occasion_n at_o steingrave_n a_o little_a village_n in_o yorkshire_n some_o seventy_o year_n since_o be_v catch_v a_o fish_n call_v a_o seaman_n that_o for_o certain_a day_n feed_v on_o raw_a fish_n but_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n escape_v again_o into_o his_o watery_a element_n p._n 81._o there_o be_v certain_a field_n near_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n over_o which_o goose_n fly_v fall_n down_o speed_v map_n p._n 81._o
on_o christmas_n day_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o nine_o at_o oxenhall_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o darlington_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n the_o ground_n heave_v up_o aloft_o like_a unto_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o so_o continue_v all_o that_o day_n unmoveable_a until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o fall_v with_o so_o horrible_a a_o noise_n that_o make_v all_o the_o neighbour_n dweller_n sore_o afraid_a and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v it_o up_o and_o make_v in_o the_o same_o a_o deep_a pit_n now_o call_v hell-kettle_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o catadupe_n or_o waterfall_n in_o the_o river_n can_v never_o kendale_n in_o westmoreland_n by_o which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n prognosticate_v what_o wether_n when_o that_o which_o stand_v north_n sound_v clear_a they_o expect_v fair_a wether_n when_o that_o on_o the_o south_n they_o expect_v mist_n rain_n and_o foul_a p._n 81._o the_o scot_n at_o sollom_n moss_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o five_o for_o despite_n that_o oliver_n sinclere_n the_o king_n favourite_n be_v make_v general_n give_v over_o the_o battle_n and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a for_o grief_n whereof_o the_o king_n short_o after_o die_v speed_v map_n p._n 87._o the_o woman_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n never_o go_v out_o of_o door_n but_o gird_v themselves_o with_o their_o winding-sheets_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o mortality_n id._n p._n 91._o garnsey_n have_v no_o venomous_a creature_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o controversy_n arise_v to_o which_o it_o shall_v belong_v ireland_n or_o scotland_n it_o be_v adjudge_v to_o ireland_n id._n p._n 94._o edmund_z earl_n of_o richmond_z father_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o lâ—ing_v inter_v in_o st._n david_n choir_n save_v the_o church_n from_o defacement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o id_fw-la p._n 101._o in_o a_o rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o seaside_n of_o the_o island_n barry_n near_o the_o south_n east_n point_n of_o glamorganshire_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o a_o little_a chink_n the_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o smith_n at_o work_n one_o while_o the_o blow_n of_o bellows_n than_o the_o stroke_n of_o hammer_n and_o sound_v of_o anvil_n the_o noise_n of_o grind_v stone_n hiss_v of_o steel-gads_a and_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o furnace_n id._n p._n 105._o henry_n beauclerke_n king_n of_o england_n keep_v his_o elder_a brother_n robert_n curthose_n duke_n of_o normandy_n prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o six_o year_n id._n p._n 105._o near_a newton_n in_o glamorganshire_n about_o a_o hundred_o pace_n from_o severn_n there_o spring_v a_o well_o where_o at_o the_o flow_a and_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n câ—n_v hardly_o any_o water_n be_v get_v but_o at_o the_o ebb_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o tide_n it_o wallow_v up_o amain_o id_fw-la p._n 105._o the_o monastery_n of_o lantony_n in_o monmouthshire_n stand_v so_o solitary_a and_o among_o hil_n s_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v there_o but_o only_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o one_o and_o three_o speed_v map_n p._n 107._o near_a brecknock_n be_v a_o hill_n call_v cadur_n arthur_n from_o the_o north_n east_n rock_n whereof_o whatever_o if_o not_o stone_n or_o of_o a_o metalline_a nature_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o will_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n be_v throw_v back_o again_o and_o blow_v up_o p._n 109._o the_o river_n levinney_n in_o brecknock_n shire_n pass_v through_o the_o lake_n loesavathan_n and_o mix_v not_o his_o water_n with_o it_o in_o which_o mere_a sometime_o stand_v a_o great_a city_n id._n p._n 109._o at_o rashader_n gowy_n in_o radnorshire_n the_o wye_n fall_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o market_n keep_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n id._n p._n 111._o the_o salmon_n come_v up_o the_o river_n to_o get_v up_o at_o downright_a fall_n use_v this_o policy_n he_o bend_v himself_o backward_o and_o take_v his_o tail_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n unloose_v his_o circle_n on_o a_o sudden_a as_o a_o lath_n let_v go_v mount_v up_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o stream_n speed_v map_n p._n 113._o some_o hill_n in_o meriâ—â—â—ethshire_n be_v so_o high_a and_o their_o top_n so_o near_o that_o shepherd_n on_o the_o top_n fall_v at_o odds_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o challenge_v the_o field_n for_o fight_v before_o they_o can_v come_v together_o to_o try_v out_o â—heir_a quarrel_n the_o day_n will_v be_v spend_v and_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o fury_n shut_v up_o with_o their_o sleep_n id._n p._n 117._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o five_o the_o bell_n in_o denbigh_n town_n hall_n be_v cause_v to_o toll_v twice_o by_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o either_o do_v or_o take_v id._n 119._o winefrids_n well_o in_o flintshire_n be_v report_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o place_n on_o which_o st._n winefrids_n head_n fall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v she_o id._n p._n 121._o in_o lomund_n a_o famous_a lough_n or_o lake_n in_o scotland_n the_o water_n rage_n most_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o calm_a weather_n sp._n map_n p._n 132._o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o virginity_n of_o all_o new_a wife_n be_v the_o landlord_n prey_n till_o king_n malcolme_n enact_v that_o half_o a_o mark_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o redemption_n ibid._n solinus_n report_v that_o the_o irish_a be_v of_o old_a so_o give_v to_o war_n that_o the_o mother_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n feed_v the_o first_o meat_n into_o the_o infant_n mouth_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o her_o husband_n sword_n and_o since_o their_o be_v christian_n at_o baptise_v their_o infant_n they_o dip_v not_o their_o right_a arm_n under_o water_n that_o so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o may_v give_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o incurable_a wound_n id._n p._n 138._o the_o old_a irish_a at_o every_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n worship_v she_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o make_v their_o supplication_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o planet_n we_o pray_v thou_o leave_v we_o in_o as_o good_a estate_n at_o thou_o find_v we_o id._n p._n 135._o in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n 1331._o in_o a_o great_a famine_n on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o june_n there_o come_v to_o land_n such_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o great_a sea-fish_n call_v thurhead_n such_o as_o in_o many_o age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v by_o which_o they_o be_v great_o relieve_v id._n p._n 139._o william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n be_v toss_v at_o sea_n vow_v to_o erect_v a_o abbey_n where_o he_o â—anded_v which_o he_o do_v and_o call_v it_o de_fw-fr voto_fw-la p._n 41._o in_o the_o year_n 1316._o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o famine_n in_o ireland_n that_o they_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o in_o their_o scull_n boil_a their_o flesh_n and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o woman_n do_v eat_v their_o own_o child_n p._n 143._o the_o irish_a in_o ulster_n be_v accustom_v in_o controversy_n and_o solemn_a protestation_n to_o swear_v by_o st._n patrick_n staff_n which_o oath_n they_o fear_v more_o to_o break_v than_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n p._n 146._o socrates_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o die_v will_v learn_v music_n because_o he_o will_v die_v learn_v something_o certain_a trojan_n have_v save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n and_o have_v put_v into_o the_o thufcan_a sea_n anchor_v near_o to_o the_o river_n tiber_n who_o wife_n be_v extreme_o seasick_a by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lâ—dy_n roma_n set_v fire_n on_o their_o â—hips_n which_o necessitate_v their_o staâ—_n and_o occasion_v thereupon_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n pee_v preface_n to_o his_o history_n the_o isle_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o â—izards_n point_v in_o cornwall_n to_o stratly-head_n in_o scotland_n be_v six_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o four_o mile_n the_o breadth_n from_o the_o land_n end_v in_o cornwall_n to_o the_o island_n tenet_n in_o kent_n be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o mile_n in_o all_o which_o island_n the_o corn_n s_o wn_n soon_o shoot_v up_o and_o slow_o ripen_v cause_v by_o the_o overmuch_a moisture_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o air_n by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o who_o english_a native_n eight_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n speed_v history_n p._n 156._o some_o observe_v hat_n woman_n be_v drown_v natural_o swim_v with_o their_o face_n and_o fore_n part_v downward_o whereas_o man_n do_v the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o impression_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v a_o woman_n after_o death_n margaret_z wife_n to_o
therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o great_a than_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o moon_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v depose_v and_o kill_v king_n peter_n say_v behold_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n god_n say_v to_o jeremy_n he_o shall_v plant_v and_o transplant_v therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v and_o transpose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrarum_fw-la therefore_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n id._n p._n 223._o commodus_n have_v enroll_v many_o for_o death_n his_o concubine_n martia_n light_v upon_o the_o list_n and_o discover_v to_o other_o she_o be_v herself_o one_o prescribe_v who_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n with_o poison_n stab_n and_o strangle_v make_v he_o away_o id._n p._n 225._o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n sell_v the_o empire_n to_o didius_n julianus_n and_o in_o five_o day_n kill_v he_o much_o wise_a be_v audentius_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o when_o a_o historian_n proffer_v albinus_n to_o record_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a who_o he_o need_v not_o flatter_v id._n p._n 228._o bassianus_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n geta_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n so_o long_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n severus_n who_o die_v speech_n be_v i_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o be_o nothing_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o physician_n because_o they_o dispatch_v he_o no_o soon_o as_o he_o do_v the_o great_a lawyer_n papinian_n for_o refusig_a to_o excuse_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o his_o plea_n at_o the_o bar._n p._n 232._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vii_o jvlia_n mother_n in_o law_n to_o caracalla_n the_o emperor_n let_v fall_n her_o veil_n discover_v her_o naked_a breast_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v great_a whereat_o the_o emperor_n cast_v his_o lascivious_a eye_n say_v betray_v his_o affection_n be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o who_o she_o reply_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o that_o make_v law_n for_o other_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o none_o himself_o speed_v hist_n p._n 231._o caracalla_n send_v to_o maternus_n to_o assemble_v the_o astrologer_n and_o to_o inquire_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o die_v maternus_n return_v he_o word_n that_o macrinus_n the_o perfect_a of_o his_o praetorium_n go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o which_o letter_n come_v to_o caracalla_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v busy_a at_o his_o disport_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o macrinus_n to_o read_v who_o find_v himself_o accuse_v stir_v up_o one_o martial_a a_o centurion_n who_o brother_n caracalla_n have_v kill_v to_o murder_v he_o which_o he_o do_v according_o id._n p._n 232._o heliogabalus_n be_v the_o monster_n of_o prodigality_n and_o luxury_n every_o supper_n cost_v a_o thousand_o pound_n never_o wear_v the_o same_o garment_n or_o jewel_n or_o use_v concubine_n twice_o invite_v some_o chief_a citizen_n to_o a_o feast_n he_o strew_v all_o the_o room_n with_o saffron_n say_v such_o cattle_n be_v worthy_a such_o litter_n near_o the_o sea_n no_o fish_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o inland_a country_n no_o flesh_n whole_a meal_n make_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o sing_a bird_n and_o brain_n of_o costly_a creature_n his_o say_n be_v that_o meat_n be_v not_o savoury_a who_o sauce_n be_v not_o costly_a he_o provide_v fear_v the_o worst_a silken_a halter_n and_o golden_a knife_n to_o make_v away_o with_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o mother_n be_v slay_v ignominious_o by_o his_o own_o guard_n say_v the_o bitch_n and_o her_o whelp_n must_v go_v together_o speed_z p._n 234._o alexander_n severus_n though_o a_o heathen_a yet_o approve_v the_o christian_n and_o their_o precept_n and_o write_v about_o his_o palace_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o golden_a rule_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v to_o other_o what_o we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o respect_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o consecrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o when_o certain_a vintner_n and_o victualler_n lay_v claim_v to_o a_o place_n whereunto_o the_o christian_n resort_v to_o pray_v he_o thus_o decide_v it_o that_o it_o be_v much_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v there_o be_v worship_v than_o belly-god_n pamper_a p._n 235._o alexander_n severus_n prefer_v none_o to_o office_n on_o the_o suit_n of_o other_o but_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o cause_v turinus_n one_o of_o his_o courtier_n who_o take_v money_n of_o divers_a with_o promise_n to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n favour_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o smoke_n the_o crier_n proclaim_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v smoke_n and_o therefore_o with_o smoke_n he_o shall_v die_v sp._n p._n 235._o maximinus_n a_o giantlike_a man_n from_o a_o shepherd_n attain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n devour_v forty_o pound_n weight_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v six_o gallon_n of_o wine_n daily_o become_v a_o hateful_a tyrant_n when_o he_o besiege_v aquileia_n the_o citizen_n wife_n cut_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n to_o make_v bowstring_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o be_v at_o that_o siege_n kill_v in_o his_o tent_n by_o his_o own_o soldier_n p._n 287._o julius_n philippus_n caesar_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o observable_a composedness_n as_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v see_v to_o laugh_v in_o all_o his_o life_n speed_v history_n p._n 241._o valerianus_n emperor_n be_v take_v by_o saporis_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v keep_v seven_o year_n in_o prison_n and_o make_v the_o footstool_n on_o who_o back_n and_o neck_n the_o king_n tread_v get_v up_o to_o his_o horse_n p._n 244._o aurelius_n marius_n a_o blacksmith_n make_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n be_v after_o three_o day_n kill_v by_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o make_n p._n 246._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n nine_o hundred_o man_n in_o several_a fight_n tomyris_n have_v vanquish_v cyrus_n and_o all_o his_o host_n and_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o their_o blood_n do_v cast_v into_o it_o the_o head_n of_o cyrus_n say_v blood_n thou_o have_v thirst_v now_o drink_v thereof_o thy_o fill_n id._n p._n 249._o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v about_o to_o sign_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n strike_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o near_o his_o person_n that_o all_o account_v he_o to_o be_v therewith_o slay_v but_o he_o not_o take_v warning_n be_v short_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n speed_v history_n p._n 249._o claudius_n tacitus_n emperor_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n command_v the_o work_n of_o tacitus_n the_o historian_n to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o every_o library_n throughout_o the_o empire_n and_o ten_o time_n every_o year_n to_o be_v transcribe_v at_o public_a cost_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v since_o miscarry_v whereas_o god_n have_v safe_o by_o his_o own_o care_n preserve_v entire_a the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 250._o bonosus_n of_o who_o aurelianus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la viveret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la biberet_fw-la aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o fear_v probus_n hang_v himself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o barrel_n be_v hang_v not_o a_o man_n probus_n say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o state_n shall_v need_v no_o more_o soldier_n be_v thereupon_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o army_n conspire_v against_o and_o treacherous_o murder_v p._n 252._o constantius_n chlorus_n have_v land_v his_o man_n in_o britain_n fire_v his_o ship_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o retreat_n so_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n speed_v p._n 25._o dioclesian_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v a_o practice_n since_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n in_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 156._o constantius_n chlorus_n emperor_n father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o behooful_a to_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v disperse_v into_o the_o commons_o hand_n than_o to_o lie_v lock_v in_o the_o princer_n coffer_n and_o so_o every_o way_n free_a from_o all_o superfluity_n that_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o borrow_v plate_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o cupboard_n
make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o it_o that_o his_o mother_n beat_v he_o with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o taper_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o canute_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o former_a battle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o captain_n put_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o their_o own_o single_a combat_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v alney_n near_o gloucester_n where_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o valour_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o p._n 401._o duke_n edrick_n after_o many_o false_a and_o treacherous_a deed_n have_v contrive_v edmund_n ironsides_n death_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o thrust_v into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n for_o nature_n necessity_n a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o sovereign_n head_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o canute_n with_o this_o fawn_a salutation_n all_o hale_v thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n though_o ambitious_a enough_o yet_o grieve_v at_o so_o disloyal_a a_o fact_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o high_a honour_n while_o this_o wretch_n expect_v soon_o after_o by_o the_o king_n command_n his_o head_n bad_a farewel_n to_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a gate_n to_o overlook_v london_n speed_v hist_n p._n 401._o osbright_n a_o viceroy_n of_o northumberland_n force_v the_o lady_n of_o beorne_a bocador_fw-es a_o nobleman_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o send_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n who_o father_n lothbroke_n follow_v his_o hawk_n in_o a_o little_a skiff_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n take_v as_o a_o spy_n carry_v to_o king_n edmund_n who_o prefer_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o hawk_v which_o the_o king_n falconer_n birrick_n envy_v at_o murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o murder_n be_v by_o lothbrokes_n spaniel_n discover_v birrick_n be_v put_v in_o lothbrokes_n boat_n without_o oar_n or_o tackle_n and_o drive_v into_o denmark_n accuse_v king_n edmund_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n which_o enrage_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n to_o invade_v england_n id._n p_o 398._o canutus_n establish_v a_o law_n that_o woman_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v their_o jointure_n id._n p._n 401._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n speed_v hist_n p._n 402._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o canute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v of_o she_o use_v this_o policy_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n end_v his_o own_o life_n p._n 403._o hardicanute_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a epicure_n cause_v his_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n four_o time_n every_o day_n which_o cause_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o riotous_a looseness_n subject_n be_v apt_a to_o praise_v their_o sovereign_n virtue_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n id._n p._n 406._o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v marry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n egitha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n abstain_v her_o bed_n say_v on_o his_o own_o deathbed_n that_o open_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o to_o secret_a embrace_v as_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o undue_a neglect_n of_o marriage-right_a the_o simplicity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n canonize_v he_o for_o p._n 411._o one_o dane_n make_v good_a stamford-bridg_n against_o all_o king_n harold_n army_n and_o with_o his_o axe_n slay_v forty_o of_o his_o man_n till_o at_o last_o the_o danish_a soldier_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart._n id._n p._n 415._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n fall_v out_o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o speed_v hist_n p._n 413._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 20._o to_o encourage_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o invade_v england_n send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o land_v his_o man_n in_o england_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o occasion_n of_o return_n he_o fire_v all_o the_o fleet._n p._n 415._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o arrivage_n from_o sea_n in_o england_n his_o foot_n chance_v to_o slip_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o mud_n and_o bemire_v his_o hand_n which_o accident_n be_v present_o construe_v as_o a_o lucky_a presage_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n present_o say_v as_o caesar_n do_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n land_v in_o africa_n that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v shortlâ—_n become_v king_n as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v slay_v harold_n at_o battle_n abbey_n for_o mangling_n who_o dead_a body_n he_o cashier_v a_o common_a soldier_n out_o of_o his_o war_n and_o wage_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o abbey_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o grant_v large_a privilege_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o malefactor_n fly_v thither_o shall_v be_v secure_v harmless_a and_o if_o the_o abbot_n chance_v to_o come_v by_o any_o place_n where_o any_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o may_v deliver_v he_o speed_v hist_n 416._o 18_o 33._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o william_n longspee_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n till_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o these_o article_n viz._n that_o young_a richard_n shall_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o when_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n shall_v confer_v together_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n disable_v either_o of_o sword_n or_o knife_n to_o which_o king_n lewes_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n speed_v hist_n p._n 423._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o litter_n on_o the_o saracen_n shoulder_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o he_o meet_v to_o report_v what_o he_o see_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n on_o the_o devil_n back_n p._n 423._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o englishman_n he_o institute_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o curfue_a bell_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o he_o command_v all_o the_o english_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a subjection_n yea_o the_o native_n themselves_o become_v as_o stranger_n shave_v their_o beard_n and_o round_v their_o hair_n and_o in_o garment_n behaviour_n and_o diet_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o norman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o those_o day_n even_o among_o englishman_n to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n id._n p._n 427._o william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v england_n in_o one_o day_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o it_o fretherick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n answer_v that_o long_a peace_n have_v convert_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v have_v maintain_v soldier_n
as_o unworthy_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n gather_v they_o up_o put_v they_o into_o a_o perfume_a bag_n and_o bury_v they_o lay_v a_o fair_a grave-stone_n upon_o they_o inscribe_v with_o these_o verse_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumba_fw-la rosa_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la rosa_fw-la munda_fw-la non_fw-la redolet_fw-la sed_fw-la olet_fw-la quae_fw-la redolere_fw-la solet_fw-la qui_fw-fr meat_n hâc_fw-la oret_fw-la signumque_fw-la salutis_fw-la adoret_fw-la utque_fw-la tibi_fw-la detur_fw-la requies_fw-la rosamunda_n precetur_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 480._o morgan_z natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n blewet_n be_v elect_a bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o go_v for_o consecration_n and_o a_o dispensation_n because_o of_o his_o bastardy_n the_o pope_n advise_v he_o to_o own_v himself_o blewet_v son_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o roâ—al_a blood_n for_o any_o promotion_n p._n 480._o maud_n the_o empress_n be_v the_o daughter_n wife_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n all_z named_z henry_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n make_v of_o she_o ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la speed_v hist_n 481._o richard_z the_o first_o though_o himself_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cashier_v all_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o have_v stand_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n though_o against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n p._n 485._o rhese_fw-mi ap_fw-mi griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n come_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n to_o visit_v king_n richard_n because_o the_o king_n come_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o once_o salute_v of_o he_o ibid._n when_o the_o emperor_n give_v three_o thousand_o mark_n a_o part_n of_o king_n richard_n ransom_n to_o make_v silver_n censer_n through_o all_o the_o cestertian_n order_n they_o refuse_v the_o gift_n as_o part_v of_o a_o accurse_a spoil_n p._n 489._o pope_n celestin_n crown_v henry_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o emperor_n stoop_v low_a he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o present_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o and_o dash_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v of_o it_o up_o put_v it_o again_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n sp._n h._n p._n 485._o henry_n de_fw-fr pumeroy_n have_v fortify_v st._n michael_n mount_n in_o cornwall_n against_o king_n richard_n in_o behalf_n of_o earl_n john_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n die_v of_o fear_n id._n p._n 489._o richard_z the_o first_o sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o westminster_n receive_v advertisement_n of_o the_o siege_n lay_v to_o vernveil_v by_o philip_n of_o france_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n till_o he_o have_v get_v thither_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o siege_n id._n p._n 489._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n richard_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvoy_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n call_v he_o his_o son_n the_o king_n send_v the_o habergica_n and_o cuirass_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o question_n see_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mars_n and_o shall_v be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n p._n 499._o king_n richard_z the_o first_o out_o of_o covetousness_n of_o treasure_n of_o which_o he_o be_v proffer_v a_o great_a part_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o assault_v a_o castle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n speed_v hist_n p._n 491._o whilst_o king_n richard_n war_v in_o france_n one_o fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o god_n wrath_n will_v attend_v he_o when_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n yes_o quoth_v the_o priest_n thou_o cherish_v three_o daughter_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n the_o king_n reply_v my_o pride_n i_o bequeath_v to_o the_o haughty_a templar_n and_o hospitaller_n my_o covetousness_n to_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o cesteaux_n order_n and_o my_o lechery_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o therein_o they_o take_v their_o great_a felicity_n id._n p._n 492._o a_o monk_n at_o swinstead_n abbey_n present_v king_n john_n with_o a_o invenomed_a cup_n whereof_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v his_o taster_n become_v the_o diabolical_a instrument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sovereign_n destruction_n id._n p._n 516._o william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n famous_a for_o his_o achievement_n in_o ireland_n have_v this_o epitaph_n make_v on_o he_o sum_n qui_fw-fr saturnum_n sibi_fw-la sensit_fw-la hibernia_n solemn_a anglia_fw-it mercurium_fw-la normannia_n gallia_n mars_fw-la william_n longspee_fw-mi earl_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o point_n of_o death_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o bed_n but_o on_o his_o bare_a knee_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o bedew_v with_o his_o tear_n the_o like_a devotion_n be_v report_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o william_n longspee_n be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n flos_fw-la comitum_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la obit_fw-la stirps_fw-la regius_fw-la longus_fw-la ensis_n vaginam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la brevem_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 524._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o england_n do_v himself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o deal_v large_a alm_n not_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v the_o sick_a and_o leprous_a p._n 527._o four_o parelion_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n appear_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n about_o the_o part_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcestershire_n 529._o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v article_v against_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n a_o precious_a stone_n of_o wonderful_a value_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o invincible_a in_o battle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v that_o stone_n to_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n enemy_n speed_n p._n 528._o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o live_v not_o quiet_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o will_v soon_o abate_v he_o answer_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o almsdeed_n the_o king_n give_v than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o have_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n put_v together_o p._n 530._o in_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o certain_a poor_a of_o albaldestea_n in_o cambridgshire_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o corn_n be_v green_a pluck_v the_o ear_n in_o the_o common_a field_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n whereat_o the_o owner_n call_v on_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v all_o such_o but_o one_o in_o the_o company_n adjure_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o exempt_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o the_o poor_a drive_v with_o famine_n have_v take_v his_o corn_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sentence_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a interrupt_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z wind_n hail_n and_o rain_v all_o the_o cornfield_n about_o be_v desolate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o with_o horse_n and_o cart_n and_o no_o kind_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn_n thus_o lay_v but_o that_o honest_a and_o compassionate_a heart_a man_n find_v all_o his_o corn_n and_o ground_n though_o intermix_v with_o they_o altogether_o untouched_a and_o unharmed_a p._n 532._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o there_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o seven_o jew_n who_o circumcise_v a_o child_n and_o purpose_v in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o norwich_n speed_v history_n p._n 532._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o mess_n provide_v in_o the_o cookery_n only_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n incredible_a plenty_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 537._o ingetram_n or_o coucy_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o daughter_n alexander_n king_n
of_o scot_n have_v marry_v be_v by_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n in_o a_o ford_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o saddle_n and_o pitch_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o river_n while_o his_o foot_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o stirrup_n his_o sword_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o run_v of_o he_o through_o do_v most_o strange_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o triple_a death_n 537._o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o england_n be_v deny_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o sachel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o do_v but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o entertainment_n id._n p._n 538._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o 539._o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o heavy_a insomuch_o that_o a_o cardinal_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o england_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o balaams_n ass_n which_o be_v so_o often_o wring_v spur-galled_a and_o cudgel_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o now_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o be_v like_o ishmael_n every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o every_o man_n id._n p._n 539._o walter_z clifford_z a_o baron_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n make_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o eat_v the_o king_n write_v wax_v and_o all_o speed_v hist_n p._n 540._o the_o pope_n have_v lie_v sometime_o at_o lion_n cardinal_n hugo_n at_o his_o go_v away_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n to_o the_o citizen_n wherein_o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o pope_n abode_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bring_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o whereas_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n in_o lion_n now_o at_o their_o depart_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n p._n 540._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o spend_v all_o at_o one_o meal_n six_o hundred_o oxen._n p._n 541._o when_o grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o some_o wise_a cardinal_n advise_v he_o to_o hush_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o stir_a coal_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n id_fw-la p._n 543._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n be_v choose_a emperor_n at_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o have_v this_o expression_n let_v i_o before_o i_o depart_v hence_o die_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o do_v accept_v the_o empire_n for_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o only_o to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o god_n grant_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o who_o have_v willing_o choose_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o honourable_a manner_n id._n p._n 541._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_z when_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v report_v to_o possess_v so_o much_o ready_a coin_n as_o will_v every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n afford_v he_o a_o hundred_o mark_n on_o the_o main_a stock_n id._n p._n 545._o cedunt_fw-la togae_fw-la armis_fw-la henry_n the_o three_o intend_v to_o suppress_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n make_v choice_n of_o oxford_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o banish_v thence_o all_o the_o student_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o speed_v hist_n 549._o simon_n earl_n of_o monfort_n a_o powerful_a rebel_n take_v prisoner_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o their_o elder_a son_n yield_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n p._n 549._o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n cost_v hundred_o pound_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o day_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n war_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o saracen_n with_o a_o envenom_a knife_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o her_o immortal_a memory_n do_v just_o impart_v glory_n to_o the_o whole_a sex_n for_o when_o no_o medicine_n can_v extract_v the_o poison_n she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o tongue_n lick_v daily_o while_o her_o husband_n sleep_v his_o rankle_a wound_n whereby_o they_o perfect_o close_v and_o yet_o herself_o receive_v no_o harm_n p._n 552._o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n fall_v off_o from_o prosecute_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n prince_z edward_z hear_v of_o it_o solemn_o swear_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o lackey_n will_v enter_v ptolemais_n which_o he_o do_v though_o better_v attend_v p._n 553._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hear_v first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o after_o of_o his_o father_n he_o much_o more_o sorrow_v for_o his_o father_n death_n than_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n great_o marvail_v have_v of_o he_o this_o answer_n the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o day_n but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v id._n p._n 554._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o celebration_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o martial_a a_o king_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o great_a horse_n let_v loose_a every_o one_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o who_o can_v speed_v hist_n p._n 554._o upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v which_o chair_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v transport_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inuâ—niant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la teneatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id._n p._n 558._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o one_o cassan_n king_n of_o tartar_n glorious_o slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n and_o be_v baptize_v thereupon_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n intend_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v time_n and_o warning_n to_o escape_v for_o a_o earl_n send_v unto_o he_o twelve_o strivel_a penny_n and_o a_o sharp_a pair_n of_o spur_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o he_o witty_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o flight_n according_a whereunto_o he_o escape_v from_o london_n shoe_v his_o horse_n backward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o print_n in_o the_o snow_n id._n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n after_o his_o seize_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o naked_a and_o hungry_a without_o meat_n or_o drink_n save_v only_a water_n and_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o his_o life_n perpetual_o in_o danger_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v himself_o but_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n p._n 5â—2_n edward_n the_o first_o die_v in_o his_o march_n yet_o command_v his_o son_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n through_o all_o scotland_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o knight_n and_o their_o retainer_n because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o home_n war_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n in_o go_v personal_o thither_o provide_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o be_v expend_v on_o any_o other_o use_n speed_v hist_n p._n 563._o the_o countess_n of_o buquahan_n sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n who_o office_n
slanderous_a rancour_n of_o the_o wicked_a speed_v hist_n p._n 622._o a_o galthrop_n or_o engine_n with_o three_o sharp_a point_n be_v hide_v in_o henry_n the_o fourth_n bed_n but_o he_o espy_v it_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 627._o a_o friar_n minor_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o king_n richard_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a he_o confident_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o till_o death_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v draw_v and_o hang_v in_o his_o friar_n weed_n id._n 627._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n ix_o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o speed_v hist_n p._n 628._o between_o bedford_n and_o bickleswade_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o sundry_a monster_n of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v often_o see_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n which_o to_o such_n as_o stand_v far_o off_o seem_v to_o encounter_v one_o another_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v p._n 629._o nero_n though_o general_o hate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o nero_n be_v so_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o other_o that_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o roman_n can_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n speed_v hist._n p._n 629._o henry_n the_o five_o suppose_v his_o father_n dead_a take_v the_o crown_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o father_n revive_v inquire_v for_o it_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o father_n say_v oh_o son_n with_o what_o right_a i_o get_v it_o god_n know_v who_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v get_v say_v the_o prince_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o my_o sword_n as_o you_o by_o sword_n obtain_v it_o p._n 631._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n speed_v hist_n p._n 637._o archbishop_z arundel_n have_v in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n short_o after_o his_o tongue_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o swallow_v but_o in_o horror_n lie_v languish_v till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n p._n 638._o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o henry_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o invade_v france_n send_v he_o in_o scorn_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n but_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v that_o the_o ball_n he_o shall_v play_v the_o gate_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v racket_n strong_a enough_o to_o beat_v back_o and_o afterward_o most_o gallant_o make_v good_a his_o word_n p._n 640._o ziska_n that_o famous_a bohemian_n protestant_n command_v that_o when_o dead_a his_o skin_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o a_o drum_n to_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n speed_v hist_n 645._o henry_n the_o five_o have_v vanquish_v the_o french_a at_o azincourt_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n will_v not_o have_v his_o break_a crown_n nor_o bruise_a armour_n bear_v before_o he_o p._n 646._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o demolish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o rouen_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o disturb_v he_o dead_a who_o when_o alive_a make_v all_o france_n tremble_v p._n 676._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v he_o be_v as_o his_o sorcerer_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o he_o end_v at_o once_o his_o wicked_a day_n and_o design_n p._n 672._o whilst_o the_o controversy_n between_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_o crown_n which_o hang_v for_o garnishment_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o roof_n where_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n meet_v as_o likewise_o a_o crown_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o dover_n castle_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v vulgar_o construe_v to_o portend_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o lancastrian_n to_o the_o yorke_v which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v p._n 683._o on_o candlemas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n cross_n where_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n afterward_o king_n edw._n the_o four_o be_v victorious_a there_o appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o sudden_o join_v in_o one_o which_o occasion_v to_o use_v as_o his_o device_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n speed_v hist_n p._n 684._o one_o walker_n a_o london_n grocer_n for_o word_n speak_v concern_v his_o own_o son_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o learn_v his_o book_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n have_v that_o sign_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o fourth_n reign_n behead_v in_o smithfield_n p._n 684._o edward_n the_o four_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o fight_v may_v forthwith_o depart_v but_o if_o any_o soldier_n abide_v shall_v seek_v to_o fly_v or_o turn_v back_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o next_o fellow_n and_o the_o slayer_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o double_a pay_n p._n 687._o sir_n ralph_n percy_n be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o six_o die_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v save_v the_o bird_n in_o his_o breast_n mean_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n p._n 687._o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n spend_v in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n six_o ox_n every_o day_n p._n 689._o henry_n the_o six_o when_o certain_a lady_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o a_o mask_n with_o their_o hair_n loose_a and_o their_o breast_n uncover_v he_o than_o a_o bachelor_n and_o able_a of_o marriage_n immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o presence_n say_v fie_o fie_o forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v p._n 689._o when_o henry_n the_o six_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o ruffian_n intend_v his_o death_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n he_o free_o forgive_v and_o another_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n he_o punish_v only_o with_o this_o reprehension_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o strike_v i_o your_o anointed_n king_n sp._n p._n 697._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o burgundy_n where_o comines_n write_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v barelegged_n after_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o oxford_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v she_o but_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o and_o her_o own_o needle_n speed_v hist_n p._n 968._o edward_n the_o four_o hunt_v in_o arrow_n park_n belong_v to_o thomas_n burdet_n esquire_n among_o other_o game_n kill_v a_o white_a buck_n that_o burdet_n high_o value_v whereupon_o burdet_n wish_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o belly_n that_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o which_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o king_n belly_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tyburn_n p._n 700._o a_o old_a prophecy_n that_o a_o g._n shall_v reign_v after_o a_o e._n occasion_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n who_o on_o pretend_a article_n of_o treason_n be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n p._n 701._o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o imprison_v and_o behead_v the_o lord_n
part_n 623._o lincoln_n lincolnshire_n leicestershire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n part_n hartfordshire_n part_n 1255._o chichester_n sussex_n hertfordshire_n part_n 250._o winchester_n hampshire_n surrey_n wight_n isles_n garnsey_n isle_n jersey_n isle_n 362._o salisbury_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n 248._o excester_n devon_n cornwall_n 604._o bath_n and_o wells_n somerset_n 388._o gloucester_n glocestershire_n 267._o worcester_n worcestershire_n warwick_n part_n 241._o lichfield_n coventry_n staffordshire_n derby_n warwick_n part_n shropshire_n part_n 557._o hereford_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n 3â—3_n ely_n cambridgshire_n ely_z isle_n 141._o norwich_n norfolk_n suffolk_n 1121._o oxford_n oxfordshire_n 195._o peterborough_n northampton_n rutland_n 293._o bristol_n dorset_n glamorgan_n 236._o landaff_n monmouth_n brecknock_n radnor_n 177._o st._n david_n pembroke_n caermerden_n 308._o bangor_n carnarvan_n anglesy_n isle_n merion_v denbigh_n part_n 107._o st._n asaph_n denbigh_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 121._o  _fw-fr york_n province_n  _fw-fr york_n yorkshire_n nottinghamshire_n 581._o chester_n cheshire_n lancashire_n richmondshire_n cumberland_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 256._o carlisle_n cumberland_n part_n westmoreland_n 95._o durham_n durham_n northumberland_n 135._o soder_n isle_n of_o man._n 17._o 1084._o so_o that_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o shire_n fifty_o and_o two_o and_o of_o the_o parish_n nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o speed_v map_n p._n 6._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n earl_n harold_n take_v sea_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_o edward_n the_o confessor_n death_n which_o oath_n be_v break_v the_o bastard_n arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o king_n harold_n with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o recover_v full_a possession_n id_fw-la p._n 9_o surrey_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o homespun_a freeze_n cloth_n with_o a_o costly_a list_n for_o the_o outverg_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o middle_n itself_o in_o this_o shire_n be_v oak_v oateland_n nonsuch_n richmond_n four_o stately_a palaceâ—_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o house_n and_o ocham_n that_o give_v breath_n to_o william_n of_o ocham_n id._n p._n 11._o in_o hamptshire_n there_o sometime_o stand_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n call_v silvester_n that_o now_o be_v so_o demolish_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n leave_v of_o it_o southampton_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a clausentium_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v fire_v by_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicelies_n son_n who_o a_o countryman_n encounter_v and_o strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n he_o cry_v rancon_n that_o be_v ransom_n but_o the_o countryman_n neither_o understanding_n his_o language_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n lay_v on_o more_o sound_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o a_o françon_n and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o die_v id._n falmouth_n bay_n in_o cornwall_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o a_o hundred_o ship_n may_v therein_o ride_v at_o anchor_n by_o themselves_o apart_o so_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mast_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v each_o other_o and_o lie_v most_o safe_o under_o the_o winds._n speed_v map_n p._n 21._o when_o trajan_n be_v hasten_v against_o his_o enemy_n a_o poor_a widow_n meet_v he_o and_o desire_a justice_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n but_o say_v the_o widow_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o reply_v his_o successor_n shall_v that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o alight_v hear_v her_o cause_n and_o do_v she_o right_o boschier_fw-fr 5_o part_n accad_n peccat_fw-la p._n 255._o some_o thief_n rob_v a_o hermit_n house_n leave_v a_o chest_n which_o they_o see_v not_o the_o hermit_n go_v after_o they_o with_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v id._n ibid._n p._n 280._o a_o abbot_n travail_v fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o plunderer_n who_o dismount_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o horse_n which_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o his_o whip_n tell_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o beat_v up_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v slow_a the_o thief_n ride_v to_o a_o river_n their_o horse_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o make_v they_o mind_n the_o good_a abbot_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o return_v back_o give_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o that_o man_n fare_v worse_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n take_v from_o he_o run_v after_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o deride_v he_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o what_o they_o think_v a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 28_o one_o eginhartus_fw-la a_o counsellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n and_o she_o with_o he_o they_o enjoy_v by_o stealth_n their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n one_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o princess_n chamber_n the_o pavement_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o snow_n he_o be_v afraid_a by_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o prevent_v which_o his_o mistress_n take_v he_o on_o her_o back_n and_z carrying_z of_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n meet_v her_o father_n who_o yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o give_v she_o to_o this_o counsellor_n for_o his_o wife_n since_o she_o have_v be_v before_o his_o harlot_n id._n p._n 291._o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o when_o his_o secretary_n have_v steal_v his_o good_n and_o â—ying_v away_o be_v take_v by_o thief_n his_o master_n redeem_v he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v return_v he_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la alexandro_n malefacere_fw-la the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n abuse_v the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v your_o friend_n diego_n salazar_n a_o spanish_a captain_n have_v conquer_a a_o island_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v a_o ancient_a indian_a woman_n who_o he_o send_v from_o he_o to_o carry_v letter_n to_o another_o governor_n she_o be_v go_v he_o send_v after_o her_o a_o very_a fierce_a mastive_a who_o the_o woman_n see_v run_v at_o she_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o in_o her_o language_n good_a mr._n dog_n good_a mr._n dog_n i_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o add_v good_a mr._n dog_n do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o dog_n come_v to_o she_o stand_v still_o do_v she_o no_o harm_n only_o heave_v up_o his_o leg_n piss_v on_o she_o the_o spaniard_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v not_o kill_v she_o but_o save_v her_o alive_a boschier_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 299._o it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a feast_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o every_o five_o year_n each_o family_n shall_v be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o adam_n fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n beget_v cain_n and_o calmana_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o abel_n and_o delbora_n and_o when_o abel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v kill_v adam_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o know_v his_o wife_n but_o that_o god_n particular_o will_v he_o and_o he_o have_v thirty_o child_n more_o and_o live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o survive_v cain_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o lamech_v in_o a_o bush_n take_v for_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n as_o likewise_o tubal_n cain_n and_o tubal_n foresee_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o drown_v erect_v two_o pillar_n more_o one_o of_o brick_n to_o defend_v the_o fire_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n to_o defend_v the_o water_n and_o thereon_o do_v grave_a the_o art_n and_o science_n by_o they_o invent_v grafton_n hist_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 11._o the_o tree_n under_o which_o abraham_n
he_o do_v id._n f._n 248._o a_o woman_n of_o berckley_n in_o glocestershire_n have_v long_o use_v evil_a art_n as_o she_o sit_v at_o a_o feast_n a_o crow_n that_o she_o keep_v creke_v loud_a than_o she_o be_v wont_a the_o woman_n then_o say_v o_o my_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o sorrow_n this_o day_n send_v for_o her_o child_n confess_v her_o sin_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o bind_v she_o in_o her_o coffin_n with_o chain_n and_o if_o she_o â—ay_v four_o day_n to_o bury_v she_o but_o she_o be_v fetch_v by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o terrible_a cry_n id._n fol._n 257._o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n name_v lucianus_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n call_v eugenia_n after_o his_o wedding_n dinner_n go_v to_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o play_v put_v his_o ring_n upon_o the_o finger_n of_o a_o image_n that_o stand_v by_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o play_n come_v for_o his_o ring_n he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o off_o at_o night_n bedding_n his_o wife_n something_o between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n lie_v by_o he_o and_o say_v lie_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o goddess_n venus_n thou_o have_v wed_v this_o day_n and_o so_o do_v many_o night_n at_o last_o his_o friend_n apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o palumbus_fw-la a_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o necromancer_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o get_v his_o ring_n and_o afterward_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bedfellow_n polycron_n f._n 247._o in_o the_o province_n of_o apulâ—a_n be_v a_o image_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o head_n of_o brass_n and_o have_v a_o garland_n on_o which_o be_v write_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_v i_o shall_v have_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n a_o saracen_n prisoner_n understand_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o image_n in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o find_v under_o the_o shadow_n a_o great_a treasure_n with_o which_o he_o pay_v his_o ransom_n id._n fol._n 258._o patronus_fw-la a_o anchorite_n in_o a_o abbey_n of_o scotland_n the_o abbey_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v and_o will_v not_o go_v four_o but_o be_v willing_o and_o wilful_o burn_v but_o say_v trevisa_n the_o translator_n of_o polycronicon_fw-la god_n grant_v he_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o his_o blind_a devotion_n fol._n 258._o oliver_z a_o monk_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o youth_n array_v himself_o to_o fly_v as_o daedalus_n do_v but_o fall_v down_o and_o lame_v himself_o in_o his_o thigh_n all_o his_o life_n after_o which_o he_o impute_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o forgetfulness_n in_o not_o make_v himself_o asleep_o tail_n id._n 260._o walter_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o sempster_n of_o that_o city_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v b_o word_n he_o will_v have_v force_v she_o but_o she_o run_v he_o into_o the_o belly_n with_o her_o scissors_n of_o which_o he_o die_v id._n 262._o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la who_o be_v esquire_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n of_o england_n when_o he_o have_v live_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o year_n id._n when_o the_o physician_n and_o prelate_n persuade_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o queen_n and_o sick_a for_o want_v of_o that_o evacuation_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o live_v in_o spouse_n breach_n and_o so_o put_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v sudden_o make_v well_o polycron_n f._n 285._o when_o one_o bring_v king_n lewes_n a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v the_o first_o benefice_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n in_o his_o realm_n he_o throw_v the_o bull_n in_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o thaâ—_n shall_v fry_v in_o the_o fire_n tâ—an_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o hell_n id._n 285._o when_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o of_o england_n have_v long_o chase_v the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o king_n proffer_v to_o yield_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o iron_n which_o king_n richard_n grant_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o iron_n he_o put_v he_o into_o chain_n of_o silver_n id._n f._n 294._o stephen_n procurator_n of_o angeow_fw-mi under_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o consult_v with_o a_o necromancer_n who_o send_v he_o to_o inquire_v of_o a_o brazen_a head_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n enclose_v he_o inquire_v shall_v i_o never_o see_v king_n richard_n the_o spirit_n answer_v no_o how_o long_o shall_v my_o office_n endure_v to_o thy_o life_n end_v say_v the_o spirit_n where_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o pluma_n hereupon_o he_o forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v feather_n near_o he_o but_o he_o prosecute_n a_o noble_a man_n the_o noble_a man_n flee_v to_o his_o castle_n call_v pluma_n and_o stephen_n follow_v be_v there_o kill_v id._n f._n 296._o albericus_fw-la earl_n of_o northumberland_n not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n consult_v with_o a_o friend_n which_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v graecia_n whereupon_o he_o go_v into_o greece_n but_o the_o grecian_n know_v of_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v and_o send_v he_o from_o they_o he_o after_o be_v weary_a of_o travail_n come_v to_o king_n henry_n into_o normandy_n who_o give_v he_o a_o noble_a widow_n to_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v graecia_n id._n f._n 296._o the_o epitaph_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n viscera_n carleolum_fw-la corpus_fw-la fons_n seruat_fw-la ebardi_n et_fw-la cor_fw-la rothomagum_fw-la magne_n richard_n tuum_fw-la in_o tria_fw-la dividitur_fw-la unus_fw-la quia_fw-la plus_fw-la fuit_fw-la uno_fw-la non_fw-la superest_fw-la uno_fw-la gratia_n tanta_fw-la viro._n polyc._n f._n 299._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o while_o the_o bish_n p_o of_o london_n say_v mass_n in_o paul_n church_n fall_v so_o great_a thickness_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n with_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o stink_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o the_o people_n go_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o servant_n alone_o id._n f._n 302._o luelline_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v take_v and_o behead_v by_o the_o english_a in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o on_o who_o his_o countryman_n make_v this_o epitaph_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la anglorum_fw-la torture_n tutor_n venedorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la wallorum_fw-la luellinus_n regula_fw-la morum_fw-la gemma_fw-la coaevorum_fw-la flos_fw-la regum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la forma_fw-la futurorum_fw-la dux_n laus_fw-la lex_fw-la lux_fw-la populorum_fw-la answer_v by_o the_o english_a wallornm_fw-la iaceo_fw-la hic_fw-la princeps_fw-la praedoque_fw-la virorum_fw-la proditor_n anglorum_fw-la fax_fw-la livida_fw-la secta_fw-la reorum_fw-la numen_fw-la wallorum_fw-la trux_fw-la dux_fw-la horrenda_fw-la piorum_fw-la fax_fw-la trojanorum_fw-la stirps_fw-la mendax_fw-la causa_fw-la malorum_fw-la saint_n edmund_n of_o canterbury_n be_v like_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o yield_v the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o oil_n to_o other_o but_o keep_v the_o bitterness_n in_o its_o own_o rind_n so_o be_v he_o hard_a to_o himself_o and_o easy_a and_o gentle_a to_o other_o polycr_n f_o 304._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v take_v by_o william_n de_fw-fr longaret_n a_o frenchman_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o wild_a horse_n without_o bridle_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n and_o so_o kill_v with_o ride_v and_o hunger_n f._n 310._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o a_o scholar_n in_o lubeck_n sleep_v continual_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o awake_v and_o live_v a_o long_a time_n henry_n the_o five_o king_n of_o england_n erect_v two_o house_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o call_v zion_n the_o other_o charterhouse_n the_o river_n thames_n part_v they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v perpetual_o pray_v for_o for_o when_o they_o of_o zion_n rest_v charterhouse_n monk_n begin_v and_o so_o interchangeable_o the_o bell_n give_v notice_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o id._n fol._n 333._o constantine_n king_n of_o britain_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o prince_n shall_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o building_n and_o maintain_v of_o church_n the_o which_o law_n he_o first_o execute_v and_o afâ—er_n with_o a_o pickax_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n break_v the_o ground_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n and_o bear_v twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o foundation_n on_o his_o own_o shoulder_n fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 55._o lotharius_n king_n
say_v do_v express_v these_o word_n hodiè_fw-la julianus_n in_o persia_n acciditur_fw-la and_o the_o time_n be_v note_v it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o die_v that_o day_n id._n p._n 18._o a_o astrologer_n foretell_v a_o prelate_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a fall_n therefore_o the_o prelate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o safe_a know_v the_o astrologer_n to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o go_v high_o than_o the_o low_a room_n of_o the_o house_n will_v never_o dine_v or_o sup_v but_o on_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n will_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n hope_v by_o this_o wariness_n to_o change_v the_o position_n of_o the_o star_n that_o do_v threaten_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o while_n after_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n who_o instant_o cry_v out_o now_o the_o astrologer_n prediction_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o id._n p._n 188._o byron_n marshal_n of_o france_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o wizard_n that_o a_o burgundian_n shall_v be_v his_o death_n upon_o which_o prediction_n he_o give_v express_v command_n that_o no_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n shall_v come_v nigh_o he_o but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v for_o he_o find_v the_o prediction_n true_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n which_o a_o burgundian_n cut_v off_o that_o be_v his_o executioner_n idem_fw-la p._n 188._o cuffe_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a and_o secretary_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v tell_v twenty_o ear_n before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n at_o which_o cuffe_n langh_v and_o in_o a_o scornful_a manner_n entreat_v the_o astrologer_n to_o show_v he_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n who_o condescend_v to_o he_o call_v for_o card_n entreat_v cuffe_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o pack_n three_o which_o please_v he_o who_o do_v so_o and_o draw_v three_o knave_n who_o by_o the_o wizard_n direction_n lay_v they_o on_o the_o table_n with_o their_o face_n downward_o and_o then_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n to_o take_v up_o those_o card_n cuffe_n as_o he_o be_v prescribe_v take_v up_o the_o first_o card_n and_o look_v on_o it_o he_o see_v the_o portraiture_n of_o himself_o cap-a-pe_a have_v man_n compass_v he_o about_o with_o bill_n and_o halberd_n then_o he_o take_v up_o tâ—e_v second_o there_o he_o see_v the_o judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v up_o the_o last_o card_n he_o see_v tyburn_n the_o place_n of_o his_o execution_n and_o the_o hangman_n at_o which_o he_o laugh_v hearty_o but_o many_o year_n after_o be_v condemn_v for_o treason_n he_o remember_v and_o declare_v this_o prediction_n rowland_n jud._n astr_n con_v p._n 189._o friar_z bacon_n make_v a_o head_n to_o speak_v and_o albertus_n magnus_n make_v a_o statue_n of_o the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o with_o wheel_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o he_o have_v cunning_o and_o artificial_o wrought_v in_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v word_n as_o distinct_o as_o if_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o statue_n when_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v send_v into_o his_o chamber_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v hear_v it_o speak_v very_o artificial_o which_o when_o he_o hear_v and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o find_v of_o it_o and_o view_v it_o very_o serious_o at_o last_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o club_n and_o break_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n which_o when_o albertus_n see_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thomas_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thirty_o year_n labour_n and_o pain_n id._n p._n 199._o the_o image_n of_o pasquil_n and_o morphirius_n in_o rome_n be_v statue_n of_o stone_n on_o who_o breast_n verse_n and_o no_o libel_n but_o true_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n villainy_n be_v usual_o fix_v but_o pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v have_v they_o fling_v into_o tiber_n if_o suassanus_n the_o ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v he_o who_o say_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v fling_v into_o tiber_n the_o crocodile_n and_o rat_n and_o other_o monstrous_a serpent_n will_v catch_v they_o and_o sting_v they_o at_o which_o in_o a_o rage_n he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o burn_v to_o which_o the_o legate_n reply_v if_o you_o burn_v these_o image_n their_o ash_n will_v be_v blow_v into_o other_o country_n so_o that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o reverence_v those_o ash_n for_o the_o writing_n sake_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o rome_n will_v general_o be_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n at_o this_o answer_n his_o holiness_n be_v perplex_v and_o see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a either_o by_o drown_v or_o burn_v he_o bid_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o devil_n name_n rowl_n jud._n astr_n con_v p._n 200._o penda_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n though_o a_o wicked_a pagan_a himself_o yet_o have_v two_o most_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a daughter_n kineburgh_n and_o kineswith_n gulielm_n malmsb._n p._n 14._o when_o king_n ethelred_n and_o his_o brother_n alfred_n have_v encounter_v the_o dane_n a_o whole_a day_n be_v part_v by_o night_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o battle_n be_v renew_v and_o alfred_n engage_v in_o fight_n with_o the_o dane_n send_v to_o his_o brother_n to_o speed_v he_o to_o their_o help_n but_o he_o be_v in_o his_o tent_n at_o his_o devotion_n refuse_v to_o come_v till_o he_o have_v end_v which_o be_v finish_v he_o enter_v the_o battle_n relieve_v his_o stagger_a host_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n id._n p._n 23._o johannes_n scotus_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o pen-knive_n at_o malmsbury_n and_o be_v thereupon_o esteem_v a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 24._o when_o rollo_n captain_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v at_o his_o baptism_n receive_v great_a gift_n from_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n he_o be_v admonish_v to_o kiss_v the_o king_n foot_n he_o instead_o of_o kneel_v down_o take_v the_o king_n foot_n up_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o heave_v of_o it_o to_o his_o mouth_n throw_v the_o king_n backward_o at_o which_o the_o dane_n laugh_v but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v offend_v and_o rollo_n excuse_v it_o by_o his_o country_n fashion_n id_fw-la p._n 26._o when_o edgar_n have_v kill_v earl_n ethelwold_n his_o son_n casual_o come_v where_o his_o father_n lie_v dead_a the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o like_v that_o hunt_n he_o answer_v well_o o_o king_n for_o that_o which_o please_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o displease_v i_o the_o king_n be_v so_o please_v with_o that_o answer_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o have_v he_o in_o great_a esteem_n gulielm_n malmsh_v p._n 33._o a_o emperor_n casual_o hear_v a_o misshape_a priest_n read_v mass_n despise_v he_o for_o his_o deformity_n but_o when_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o check_v himself_o and_o take_v so_o great_a like_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o colen_n who_o prove_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n he_o excommunicate_v a_o nobleman_n that_o have_v take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o wife_n this_o archbishop_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n many_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o benediction_n and_o among_o they_o this_o nobleman_n send_v to_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o name_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o woman_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v if_o not_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o i_o die_v the_o next_o year_n shall_v he_o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n he_o and_o his_o concubine_n be_v smite_v and_o kill_v with_o thunder_n id_fw-la p._n 38._o one_o of_o the_o henrys_n emperor_n have_v a_o clergyman_n in_o his_o court_n that_o usual_o lie_v with_o a_o concubine_n one_o day_n mass_n be_v celebrate_v the_o emperor_n send_v to_o he_o to_o sing_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o and_o he_o provide_v to_o be_v go_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n bring_v back_o again_o who_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n to_o god_n that_o he_o more_o fear_a god_n displeasure_n than_o his_o threat_n promise_v he_o the_o next_o bishopric_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o gift_n p._n 44._o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o mogunce_n at_o a_o solemn_a mass_n the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n claim_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o fit_v next_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v there_o arise_v a_o fray_n in_o which_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v and_o some_o blood_n shed_v but_o all_o
ruin_a anthony_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o hannibal_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a war._n the_o smooth_a stream_n be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o depth_n pleasure_n be_v most_o please_a company_n but_o like_o a_o thief_n train_v we_o from_o the_o road_n and_o then_o rob_v we_o feltham_n resol_n p._n 3._o when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v caper_v indecent_o in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o captive_a prisoner_n demades_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o since_o fortune_n have_v make_v you_o like_o agamemnon_n why_o will_v you_o show_v yourself_o like_o thersites_n id._n p._n 22._o we_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n of_o cyrus_n tomb_n strike_v alexander_n into_o a_o dump_n but_o when_o grace_n prevail_v death_n have_v lose_v his_o terror_n aristippus_n tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o wonder_v why_o he_o be_v not_o as_o theâ—_n afraid_a in_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o odds_o be_v much_o for_o they_o fear_v the_o â—_z due_a to_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a one_o and_o it_o be_v cold_a comfort_n that_o diogenes_n give_v a_o lewd_a liver_n that_o be_v banish_v complain_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o foreign_a soil_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n wheresoever_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n be_v the_o same_o feltham_n resolve_v p._n 42._o when_o philip_n ask_v domocratus_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o if_o he_o do_v the_o athenian_n will_v give_v he_o one_o immortal_a this_o be_v ovid_n comforter_n in_o his_o banishment_n quilibet_fw-la hanc_fw-la saevo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la finiat_fw-la ense_fw-mi i_fw-mi tamen_fw-la extincto_fw-la fama_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la plutarch_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o poor_a indian_a that_o will_v rather_o endure_v a_o doom_a to_o death_n than_o shoot_v before_o alexander_n when_o he_o have_v discontinue_v lest_o by_o shoot_v ill_a he_o shall_v mar_v the_o fame_n he_o have_v former_o get_v id._n p._n 47._o themistocles_n that_o stream_v out_o his_o youth_n in_o wine_n and_o venery_n be_v so_o dainty_a change_v into_o virtuous_a and_o uâ—lorous_a tell_v one_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v tamerlain_n constant_o read_v the_o gest_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n as_o glorious_a example_n to_o enforce_v his_o own_o vertuâ—s_n brave_a man_n never_o die_v but_o like_o the_o phoenix_n from_o their_o preserve_a ash_n other_o spring_n like_o they_o id._n p._n 48._o paedarâ—tus_fw-la the_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o at_o sparta_n go_v away_o without_o any_o discontent_n and_o say_v he_o be_v heartliy_v glad_a that_o the_o republic_n have_v three_o hundred_o better_a man_n than_o himself_o feltham_n res_fw-la p._n 59_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenburgh_n execute_v by_o hang_v a_o alchemist_n that_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o many_o other_o the_o alchemist_n be_v a_o goldsmith_n in_o moravia_n of_o base_a and_o low_a extraction_n but_o of_o so_o goodly_a endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o by_o his_o deportment_n he_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o of_o a_o noble_a descent_n and_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o himself_o he_o call_v himself_o george_n honaver_n the_o son_n of_o a_o moravian_n baron_n and_o that_o through_o dissolute_a live_n fall_v into_o his_o father_n displeasure_n he_o resolve_v to_o travail_v till_o his_o father_n anger_n shall_v be_v allay_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n he_o discourse_v with_o great_a freedom_n concern_v many_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v in_o his_o travail_n but_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o other_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a seek_v after_o only_o in_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o want_v material_n to_o experiment_n his_o art_n the_o duke_n wrought_v upon_o by_o his_o fair_a word_n supply_v he_o liberal_o the_o impostor_n set_v to_o work_v and_o build_v his_o furnace_n and_o blow_v his_o coal_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o golden_a issue_n but_o charge_v expend_v and_o the_o time_n promise_v expire_n the_o impostor_n under_o pretence_n of_o furnish_v himself_o at_o a_o neighbour_n town_n with_o more_o material_n he_o with_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a baron_n in_o the_o quest_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v win_v to_o his_o purpose_n fair_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n the_o duke_n understanding_n that_o his_o pretend_a baron_n be_v not_o return_v the_o three_o day_n suspect_v he_o flee_v and_o immediate_o send_v after_o he_o with_o the_o prom_n se_fw-mi of_o three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o his_o apprehender_n he_o be_v short_o take_v lay_v in_o prison_n till_o a_o coat_n of_o gild_a leather_n with_o a_o iron_n gallow_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o in_o and_z on_o which_o at_o stutgard_n he_o and_o his_o man_n end_v their_o day_n merc._n gallobelg_n p._n 97._o anno_fw-la 1597._o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n fifty_o thousand_o roman_n be_v hurt_v and_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 50._o he_o that_o bring_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n see_v he_o condemn_v and_o lead_v to_o execution_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o so_o desire_v and_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o james_n be_v behead_v together_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 52._o polycarpus_n be_v persuade_v to_o deny_v christ_n answer_v fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o harm_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o i_o id_fw-la p._n 60._o god_n require_v holy_a worshipper_n this_o the_o heathen_a know_v hence_o that_o law_n in_o cicero_n ad_fw-la deos_fw-la castè_fw-fr adeunto_fw-la pietatem_fw-la adhibento_fw-la qui_fw-la secus_fw-la faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la vindex_fw-la erit_fw-la they_o think_v god_n provoke_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o wicked_a person_n hence_o bias_n sail_v which_o dissolute_a companion_n who_o in_o a_o storm_n call_v on_o their_o god_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n advise_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n lest_o the_o god_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v there_o camerar_fw-it op._n subcis_fw-la cent._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o gain_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n prudence_n and_o prowess_n must_v unite_v caesar_n be_v portray_v stand_v on_o a_o globe_n have_v in_o his_o left_a hand_n a_o book_n and_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o sword_n with_o this_o motto_n exit_fw-la utroque_fw-la caesar_n scipio_n his_o prayer_n be_v not_o augete_v but_o conservate_a rempublicam_fw-la id._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la suidas_n relate_v that_o one_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o famous_a wrestler_n strike_v in_o despite_n a_o statue_n set_v up_o in_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o and_o the_o statue_n fall_v down_o and_o kill_v he_o sylla_n be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v for_o disturb_v the_o bone_n of_o marius_n and_o lest_o his_o own_o shall_v be_v so_o serve_v command_v that_o he_o when_o dead_a shall_v be_v burn_v whence_o grow_v the_o custom_n of_o burn_v the_o dead_a id._n c._n 4._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n give_v his_o physician_n ten_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n and_o charles_n the_o nine_o give_v another_o in_o five_o year_n space_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o who_o no_o good_a be_v record_v but_o that_o he_o let_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v alexander_n give_v aristotle_n for_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o live_a creature_n eighty_o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o to_o xenocrates_n a_o philosopher_n fifty_o talent_n which_o he_o return_v octavia_n augustus_n his_o sister_n give_v virgil_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o aenead_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n marcellus_n above_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n and_o thaddaeus_n a_o florentine_a physician_n have_v ten_o thousand_o crown_n for_o cure_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o camer_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 4._o when_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n stratonice_n erosistratus_fw-la his_fw-la physician_n perceive_v it_o by_o his_o pulse_n tell_v his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n he_o ask_v why_o erosistratus_fw-la reply_v he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o wife_n to_o who_o seleucus_n and_o will_v thou_o indulge_v as_o much_o
philip_n and_o lysanias_n give_v he_o and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n as_o heavy_a as_o the_o iron_n one_o he_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n id._n 478_o tiberius_n be_v exceed_v dilatory_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n he_o 1._o delay_v ambassador_n lest_o if_o he_o dispatch_v they_o quick_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o again_o 2._o delay_v to_o exchange_v his_o officer_n because_o fly_v full_o feed_v bite_v less_o than_o hungry_a in_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o send_v but_o two_o governor_n into_o judaea_n gratus_n and_o pilate_n 3._o delay_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o execute_v prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o sudden_o deliver_v from_o their_o fear_n and_o torment_n id._n p._n 474._o herodias_n sister_n to_o king_n agrippa_n envy_v her_o brother_n advancement_n to_o be_v a_o king_n provoke_v her_o husband_n herod_n against_o his_o will_n and_o persuasion_n to_o seek_v from_o cajus_n a_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v to_o cajus_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o agrippa_n information_n and_o accusation_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o lion_n in_o france_n cajus_n understand_v that_o herodias_n be_v agrippa_n sister_n give_v she_o what_o be_v her_o right_n but_o she_o refuse_v and_o accompany_v her_o husband_n god_n punish_v herodias_n for_o her_o envy_n against_o her_o brother_n and_o plague_v herod_n in_o that_o he_o so_o light_o listen_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o foolish_a woman_n joseph_n p_o 479._o cajus_n caligula_n govern_v the_o empire_n the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n with_o most_o noble_a direction_n behave_v himself_o gracious_o towards_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o estate_n make_v he_o surpass_v the_o limit_n of_o humane_a condition_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n id_fw-la p._n 480._o cajus_n command_v petronius_n to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n but_o upon_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o a_o miraculous_a rain_n in_o a_o great_a drought_n he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n entreat_v his_o forbearance_n but_o cajus_n be_v resolute_a and_o refuse_v agrippa_n petition_n though_o he_o have_v will_v he_o to_o ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o command_v petronius_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o ever_o his_o letter_n come_v to_o petronius_n his_o hand_n other_o letter_n certify_v he_o that_o cajus_n be_v dead_a joseph_n p._n 483._o cajus_n caligula_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n be_v slay_v by_o chereas_n and_o other_o conspirator_n and_o claudius_n who_o fâ—â—d_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o senate_n mind_n and_o all_o man_n expectation_n make_v emperor_n he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o resign_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n will_v not_o he_o confirm_v agrippa_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v to_o herod_n agrippa_n brother_n the_o kingdom_n of_o chalcis_n this_o herod_n marry_v bernice_n agrippa_n daughter_n about_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n id._n p._n 506._o agrippa_n have_v be_v high_o honour_v by_o claudius_n returns_z into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v without_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n he_o cause_v divers_a nazarite_n to_o be_v poll_v and_o offer_v in_o gift_n that_o chain_n of_o gold_n which_o cajus_n have_v give_v he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n over_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o treasure_n to_o testify_v to_o those_o which_o shall_v behold_v the_o same_o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o the_o high_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o that_o god_n can_v raise_v man_n from_o obscurity_n unto_o a_o happy_a fortune_n joseph_n p._n 507._o silas_n king_n agrippa_n general_n by_o too_o much_o revive_v the_o king_n misery_n and_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o desert_n be_v therefore_o grow_v into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o his_o own_o country_n the_o king_n after_o pacify_v send_v to_o release_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sullen_a humour_n be_v leave_v in_o prison_n id._n p._n 509._o agrippa_n be_v courteous_a to_o the_o jew_n magnificent_a in_o his_o expense_n and_o building_n and_o be_v visit_v at_o tiberias_n at_o one_o time_n by_o four_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o pontus_n but_o afterward_o apparel_v in_o a_o robe_n of_o silver_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n while_o he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n reflect_v the_o sunbeam_n he_o shine_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n that_o all_o that_o behold_v he_o be_v seize_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n whereupon_o the_o people_n salute_v he_o as_o a_o god_n say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o hitherto_o we_o have_v fear_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n henceforth_o we_o acknowledge_v thou_o more_o than_o mortal_a agrippa_z reprove_v they_o not_o nor_o reject_v their_o detestable_a flattery_n look_v up_o he_o perceive_v a_o owl_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o presage_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o a_o horrible_a and_o violent_a gripe_a of_o his_o belly_n turn_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o speak_v behold_v say_v he_o who_o you_o esteem_v a_o god_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o destiny_n shall_v convince_v you_o of_o your_o false_a speech_n but_o i_o must_v willing_o entertain_v what_o god_n send_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v revile_v and_o the_o statue_n of_o his_o daughter_n abuse_v by_o those_o of_o sebasti_n and_o caesaria_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bountiful_a id._n p._n 522._o megubizus_n king_n of_o adiabina_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n izates_n a_o country_n call_v caeron_n which_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o most_o excellent_a amomun_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o which_o noah_n be_v save_v during_o the_o deluge_n who_o remnant_n say_v josephus_n be_v to_o be_v see_v to_o this_o day_n id._n p._n 514._o theudas_n a_o magician_n about_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n persuade_v many_o people_n to_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o flood_n jordan_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o river_n shall_v divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n upon_o his_o commandment_n and_o yield_v free_a passage_n but_o fadus_n the_o roman_a governor_n set_v upon_o they_o slay_v many_o and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n and_o among_o they_o theudas_n who_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o carry_v to_o jerusalem_n joseph_n 518._o when_o cumanus_n govern_v in_o the_o year_n forty_o nine_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n a_o certain_a roman_a soldier_n by_o show_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o bare_n his_o buttock_n provoke_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o sedition_n whereby_o twenty_o thousand_o jew_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o cumanus_n to_o cease_v the_o sedition_n be_v enforce_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o soldier_n head_n that_o have_v give_v the_o provocation_n id._n p._n 519._o king_n agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o claudius_n reign_n have_v add_v philip_n and_o lysanias_n tetrarchy_n give_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v his_o sister_n drusilla_n unto_o azizus_n king_n of_o the_o emissenians_n but_o short_o after_o felix_n governor_n of_o judaea_n see_v of_o she_o be_v enamour_v and_o by_o a_o magician_n call_v simon_n persuade_v she_o to_o forsake_v her_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o marry_v himself_o which_o she_o renounce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n quick_o do_v and_o â—ad_v by_o he_o a_o son_n name_v agrippa_n who_o in_o tiberius_n his_o time_n be_v â—ourned_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n vesuviâ—â—_n p._n 521._o bernice_n daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o great_a and_o widow_n to_o herod_n agrippa_n brother_n after_o his_o death_n marry_v polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n who_o be_v content_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o her_o love_n but_o abandon_v polemon_n and_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o convert_v by_o paul_n discourse_n which_o she_o hear_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v uncertain_a id._n p._n 521._o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n a_o egyptian_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o prophet_n and_o incite_v the_o common_a people_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o mount_n olivet_n situate_a five_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n tell_v they_o that_o thence_o he_o will_v make_v they_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o way_n he_o promise_v they_o entry_n fellix_fw-la be_v inform_v set_v
in_o english_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n he_o will_v cut_v his_o own_o throat_n p._n 405._o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o will_v always_o at_o his_o go_v to_o westminster_n go_v first_o to_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o ask_v his_o father_n blessing_n before_o he_o go_v to_o sit_v in_o chancery_n p._n 406._o anne_z bullen_z condemn_v and_o go_v to_o execution_n call_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o commend_v i_o to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o course_n of_o advance_v of_o i_o for_o from_o a_o private_a gentlewoman_n he_o make_v i_o a_o marquis_n from_o a_o marquis_n a_o queen_n and_o now_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o high_a degree_n of_o worldly_a honour_n he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o martyr_n id._n p._n 408._o richard_z read_v alderman_n of_o london_n refuse_v to_o pay_v his_o assessment_n be_v send_v a_o soldier_n into_o scotland_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o there_o take_v prisoner_n id._n p._n 426._o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v against_o all_o unlawful_a game_n so_o that_o in_o all_o place_n table_n die_n card_n and_o bowl_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v but_o this_o order_n continue_v not_o long_o for_o young_a man_n be_v thus_o restrain_v fall_v to_o drink_v steal_v coney_n and_o other_o worse_a misdemeanour_n id._n 424._o about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o divers_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n whereof_o this_o rhythm_n be_v make_v turkey_n carp_n hop_n pickerel_n and_o bare_a come_v into_o england_n all_o in_o one_o year_n the_o six_o article_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_z queen_n marry_o be_v these_o follow_v they_o be_v condemn_v that_o hold_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o consecration_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o true_o be_v administer_v under_o one_o kind_n 3._o that_o priest_n enter_v holy_a order_n may_v marry_v 4._o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n enter_v into_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n may_v not_o keep_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 6._o â—hat_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n p._n 426._o judge_v morgan_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n fall_v mad_a and_o in_o his_o rave_v cry_v continual_o to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n p._n 459._o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n william_n foxly_a pot-maker_n to_o the_o mint_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n fall_v asleep_a and_o can_v not_o be_v wake_v with_o pinch_v and_o burn_v till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o next_o term_n which_o be_v full_a fourteen_o day_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v sleep_v but_o one_o night_n and_o live_v forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 428._o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o at_o middleton_n stony_a eleven_o mile_n from_o bristol_n a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n which_o have_v two_o perfect_a body_n from_o the_o navel_n upward_o the_o leg_n for_o both_o the_o body_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n where_o the_o body_n join_v and_o have_v but_o one_o issue_n for_o the_o excrement_n of_o they_o both_o they_o live_v eighteen_o day_n and_o be_v woman_n child_n id._n p._n 448._o when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v out_o of_o london_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n graâ—_n see_v how_o the_o people_n press_v to_o see_v we_o but_o not_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n speâ—d_v you_o p._n 451._o queen_n elizabeth_z while_o her_o sister_n live_v be_v ask_v what_o she_o think_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o she_o think_v that_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o little_a pause_n be_v report_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v make_v it_o thatâ—_n belieuâ—_v and_o take_v it_o which_o serve_v her_o turn_n to_o escape_v that_o snare_n which_o by_o a_o direct_a answer_n she_o can_v not_o sir_n r._n baker_n p._n 459._o queen_n mary_n be_v resolve_v to_o restore_v what_o land_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n she_o answer_v she_o more_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o her_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o crown_n id._n p._n 463._o the_o day_n that_o ridley_n and_o latimar_n suffer_v at_o oxford_n gardiner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o dinner_n though_o the_o old_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n invite_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o he_o till_o after_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v first_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o say_v now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o dinner_n where_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v merry_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o carry_v to_o his_o bed_n where_o he_o continue_v fifteen_o day_n without_o void_v any_o thing_n by_o urine_n or_o otherwise_o which_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o swell_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o die_v id._n p._n 463._o the_o lord_n starton_n for_o a_o murder_n be_v hang_v at_o salisbury_n in_o a_o silken_a halter_n id._n p._n 463._o when_o cranmer_n be_v burn_v and_o his_o whole_a body_n consume_v yet_o his_o heart_n remain_v untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n 463._o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n there_o die_v for_o religion_n five_o bishop_n one_o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o seven_o p._n 469._o tobacco_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o one_o ralph_n lane_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o the_o twenty_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n p._n 529._o lopez_n be_v execute_v for_o treason_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o tyburn_n profess_v that_o he_o love_v the_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o laughter_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n id._n p._n 553._o peter_n bourchet_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n suppose_v it_o lawful_a to_o kill_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n assault_v hawkins_n the_o famous_a mariner_n instead_o of_o hatton_n and_o wound_n he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o take_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o strike_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n call_v hugh_n langworth_n for_o which_o fact_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o gallow_n and_o himself_o thereon_o hang_v baker_n p._n 564._o it_o be_v report_v of_o sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n that_o his_o pulse_n beat_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o strong_o as_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a id._n p._n 577._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o mare_n bring_v forth_o a_o foal_n with_o two_o head_n and_o a_o long_a tail_n grow_v between_o they_o a_o sow_n farrow_v a_o pig_n with_o two_o body_n eight_o foot_n and_o but_o one_o head_n a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v at_o chichester_n have_v arm_n and_o leg_n like_v to_o a_o anatomy_n the_o breast_n and_o belly_n monstrous_a big_a about_o the_o neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o flesh_n and_o skin_n grow_v like_o the_o ruff_n of_o a_o shirt_n id._n p._n 577._o one_o richard_n heydock_n of_o new_a college_n in_o oxon_n a_o dr._n of_o physic_n pretend_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o sleep_n be_v by_o king_n james_n discover_v to_o be_v a_o mountebank_n id._n p._n 591._o sunday_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o october_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o a_o exemplar_n penance_n be_v impose_v on_o sr._n pechsal_n brockaâ—_n knight_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o a_o white_a sheet_n hold_v a_o stick_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v former_o convict_v before_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o many_o notorious_a adultery_n with_o divers_a woman_n id._n p._n 602._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o six_o
into_o the_o granary_n and_o perceive_v of_o it_o be_v exceed_v angry_a but_o boniface_n pray_v unto_o god_n immediate_o the_o granary_n be_v again_o full_a and_o of_o st._n joscias_n that_o retire_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o sea_n side_n have_v only_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v beg_v he_o give_v away_o and_o comfort_v his_o companion_n with_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v that_o god_n that_o fedâ—ll_v â—ll_z the_o creature_n and_o behold_v two_o ship_n full_a â—den_n with_o victual_n be_v drive_v ashore_o to_o they_o id._n p._n 366._o simonides_n have_v bury_v a_o dead_a body_n who_o â—e_v find_v on_o the_o shore_n be_v admonish_v by_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sail_v the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v not_o but_o see_v his_o company_n drown_v the_o â—â—me_n simonides_n be_v to_o sup_v in_o a_o house_n ready_a â—o_o fall_v down_o be_v send_v for_o to_o speak_v with_o two_o stranger_n with_o who_o go_v to_o speak_v the_o house_n fall_v down_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o rest_n id._n p._n 369._o boschier_fw-fr relate_v of_o one_o that_o go_v through_o church-yard_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a where_o once_o his_o enemy_n about_o to_o set_v upon_o he_o be_v affright_v away_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o they_o as_o arm_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o of_o another_o that_o be_v light_v home_o by_o four_o torch_n two_o going_z before_z and_z two_o behind_z who_o have_v bring_v he_o home_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v bosch_n ibid._n p._n 369._o grafton_n report_v that_o he_o see_v the_o cheek_n tooth_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o hen_n egg_n and_o do_v weigh_v ten_o ounce_n the_o scull_n of_o which_o man_n he_o be_v credible_o inform_v will_v hold_v five_o peck_v of_o wheat_n and_o the_o shin_n bone_n be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o of_o a_o marvelous_a greatness_n grafton_n hist_o p._n 6._o moses_n be_v a_o child_n spurn_v pharaoh_n crown_n the_o magician_n counsel_v pharaoh_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o pharaoh_n daughter_n prevent_v by_o excuse_v he_o as_o do_v through_o childishness_n she_o put_v burn_a coal_n towards_o his_o mouth_n which_o he_o lick_v with_o his_o tongue_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o imperfection_n in_o his_o speech_n p._n 24._o king_n athelstan_n with_o a_o stroke_n of_o his_o sword_n cleave_v a_o stone_n a_o ell_n deep_a which_o stand_v near_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o have_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o token_n that_o the_o scot_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o english_a grafton_n p._n 148._o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v reveal_v in_o vision_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o find_v at_o winchester_n city_n gate_n in_o a_o palmer_n weed_n upon_o the_o king_n entreaty_n he_o encounter_v in_o hide_n mead_n with_o colebrand_n the_o danish_a giant_n and_o then_o retire_v himself_o to_o his_o hermitage_n where_o he_o live_v many_o year_n and_o seek_v his_o relief_n at_o his_o wife_n gate_n unknown_a to_o she_o among_o the_o poor_a which_o she_o daily_o serve_v id._n p._n 150._o when_o methuselah_n have_v live_v near_o five_o hundred_o year_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o build_v thou_o a_o house_n if_o thou_o will_v for_o yet_o thou_o shall_v live_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o reply_v for_o so_o little_a time_n as_o five_o hundred_o year_n i_o will_v build_v no_o house_n but_o rest_v under_o tree_n and_o hedge_n and_o so_o sleep_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v fructus_fw-la temporum_fw-la part_n 1._o dioclesian_n daughter_n have_v kill_v all_o their_o husband_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o half_a a_o year_n provision_n with_o they_o and_o come_v into_o albion_n where_o accompany_v with_o devil_n they_o bring_v forth_o giant_n oâ—_n who_o be_v gogmagog_n and_o lanherigan_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 1._o rheuben_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n and_o ciborea_n his_o wife_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n his_o mother_n dream_v the_o night_n he_o be_v beget_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o child_n that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n and_o country_n the_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o vessel_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o scariot_n and_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o that_o country_n and_o nourish_v as_o her_o own_o but_o after_o for_o kill_v that_o queen_n son_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o pilate_n who_o send_v he_o to_o rheuben_n his_o father_n garden_n for_o apple_n which_o he_o gather_v and_o not_o asâ—ing_v leave_n kill_v his_o father_n that_o resist_v he_o pilate_n give_v judas_fw-la wat_fw-mi rheuben_n have_v and_o ciborea_n his_o mother_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o use_v unkind_o she_o bemoan_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o expose_v her_o child_n unto_o the_o sea_n whereby_o judas_n understand_v she_o be_v his_o mother_n at_o which_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o hear_v of_o christ_n preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o ease_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o prove_v his_o betrayer_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 4._o q._n 1._o the_o citizen_n of_o rochester_n have_v abuse_v st._n austin_n who_o gregâ—ry_n send_v into_o england_n by_o cast_v dirt_n and_o gut_n upon_o he_o sâ—_n austin_n pray_v that_o all_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n may_v have_v long_a tail_n which_o according_o happen_v adlebrit_fw-mi king_n of_o kent_n entreat_v austin_n and_o he_o by_o his_o prayer_n procure_v a_o remedy_n id._n part_n 5._o m._n 4._o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o afâ—er_o he_o be_v dead_a appear_v in_o a_o horrible_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n liâ—e_z a_o bear_n and_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a for_o i_o be_v a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v but_o i_o tâ—us_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v wicked_o as_o a_o beast_n when_o i_o be_v pope_n id._n part_n 6._o q._n 2._o edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a reuâ—rencer_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o one_o day_n come_v from_o his_o devotion_n a_o pilgrim_n meet_v he_o and_o beg_v his_o almâ—s_n the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n many_o year_n after_o two_o pilgrim_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v accost_v by_o another_o who_o ask_v they_o whither_o they_o travel_v they_o answer_v to_o england_n whereupon_o he_o take_v they_o a_o ring_n and_o will_v they_o to_o give_v it_o to_o king_n edward_n they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v tâ—e_v king_n that_o on_o twelve_o day_n in_o christmas_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o happy_a in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o disappear_v these_o pilgrim_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v but_o awake_v find_v themselves_o in_o england_n deliver_v the_o ring_n do_v their_o message_n and_o the_o king_n die_v the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o fructus_fw-la temp_v part_n 6._o q._n 7._o st._n bernard_n be_v canonize_v by_o pope_n alexander_n and_o after_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n his_o abbot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o more_o and_o he_o obey_v and_o do_v no_o more_o id._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o the_o water_n in_o jacob_n well_o be_v of_o several_a colour_n three_o month_n pale_a as_o ash_n other_o three_o green_a as_o grass_n three_o month_n red_a as_o blood_n and_o three_o month_n clear_a as_o water_n and_o among_o the_o garamantes_n be_v a_o well_o all_o day_n so_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n can_v drink_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o night_n it_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o no_o man_n can_v touch_v it_o in_o macedonia_n be_v a_o well_o that_o extinguish_v burn_a brand_n and_o kindle_v such_o as_o be_v quench_v in_o thessaly_n be_v two_o river_n sheep_n who_o drink_v of_o one_o shall_v be_v white_a of_o the_o other_o black_a of_o both_o speckled_a near_o the_o alps_n be_v a_o well_o call_v novacris_n that_o run_v at_o summer_n and_o be_v dry_a at_o winter_n in_o little_a britain_n there_o be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o fugle_n horn_n and_o pour_v on_o a_o stone_n near_o to_o it_o though_o the_o weather_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o dry_a yet_o it_o will_v rain_v immediate_o in_o france_n be_v a_o well_o the_o water_n of_o which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o naught_o for_o woman_n and_o so_o cold_a that_o by_o fire_n it_o can_v be_v make_v hot_a in_o sicily_n there_o be_v hot_a bath_n who_o water_n make_v
thief_n and_o perjure_a person_n blind_a if_o it_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n into_o which_o if_o you_o put_v a_o pole_n or_o stake_n what_o be_v above_o water_n will_v continue_v wood_n what_o in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v stone_n what_o still_o in_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o iron_n polycronicon_fw-la fol._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 29_o 30_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n begin_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mount_n caelius_n and_o so_o sleep_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o last_o of_o theodosius_n and_o be_v know_v to_o sleep_v to_o long_o by_o the_o old_a money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o polycronicon_fw-la f._n 67._o pope_n leo_n the_o six_o when_o a_o woman_n on_o christmas_n day_n kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n he_o thereupon_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v iâ—_n again_o by_o miracle_n restore_v id._n f._n 180._o cunebertus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n consult_v with_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n how_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o knight_n aldo_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o hum_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n who_o foot_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o knife_n aldo_n suspect_v nothing_o come_v to_o court_n be_v meet_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n who_o say_v beware_v aldo_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o court_v the_o king_n will_v kill_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o saint_n roman_n church_n and_o take_v sactuary_n and_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o aldo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o the_o king_n perceive_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o foot_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o recover_v aldo_n to_o grace_n id._n fol._n 216._o of_o adhelme_v bishop_n of_o sherbone_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o fair_a maid_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o psalter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o adhelme_v have_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n he_o put_v back_o his_o chesible_a suppose_v his_o servant_n have_v be_v there_o to_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v and_o baptise_v a_o child_n that_o be_v father_v on_o pope_n sergius_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n old_a if_o sergius_n have_v beget_v he_o and_o the_o child_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v innocent_a id._n f._n 213._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o much_o of_o the_o church_n possâ—ssions_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n show_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n how_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o eucherius_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o pipinas_n his_o priest_n go_v to_o charles_n his_o grave_n and_o turn_v off_o the_o â—tone_n and_o see_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v id._n f._n 215._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v st._n bennet_n body_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o mount_n cassin_n the_o monk_n of_o florence_n weep_v and_o fa_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v strike_v stark_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 218._o one_o gingulphus_n of_o burgogne_n leave_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spouse-breach_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o clerk_n that_o keep_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o miracle_n and_o say_v when_o gingulphus_n my_o husband_n do_v miracle_n my_o arse_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v her_o low_a end_n will_v sing_v with_o a_o foul_a noise_n id._n ibid._n wâ—en_o rollo_n the_o dane_n besiege_v cornutum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o italy_n the_o citizen_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o wall_n nor_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o take_v our_o lady_n smock_n that_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v bring_v with_o other_o relic_n from_o constantinople_n and_o set_v this_o smock_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n the_o enemy_n make_v game_n and_o shot_n at_o it_o and_o be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o city_n thereby_o deliver_v id._n f._n 228._o fifteen_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n lead_v a_o dance_n in_o st._n magnus_n churchyard_n at_o christmas_n night_n the_o priest_n offend_v at_o they_o though_o his_o daughter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v so_o do_v for_o twelve_o month_n and_o according_o they_o do_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n id._n f._n 247._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v have_v deprive_v wulstan_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v place_v in_o a_o norman_a wulstan_n take_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o hard_a stone_n at_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n foot_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v take_v it_o out_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v take_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o he_o again_o take_v it_o away_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v id._n f._n 273._o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjow_a father_n to_o henry_n fitz_fw-fr empress_n king_n of_o england_n come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o countess_n that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o fairness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v seldom_o come_v to_o church_n and_o then_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o her_o husband_n take_v notice_n of_o appoint_v four_o knight_n to_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o throw_v of_o the_o mantle_n they_o hold_v she_o by_o and_o leave_v two_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o rightside_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o with_o two_o other_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o left-side_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o polycron_n p._n 294._o columbus_n have_v knowledge_n in_o astronomy_n and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o want_v of_o victual_n together_o will_z h_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n within_o few_o day_n to_o happen_v threaten_v the_o indian_n he_o will_v send_v infinite_a plague_n among_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o â—câ—â—re_v they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n see_v the_o moon_n light_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o at_o first_o slight_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o moon_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o grow_v so_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o not_o only_o send_v they_o supply_v of_o victual_n but_o throw_v themselves_o at_o columbus_n foot_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n rowland_n judicial_a astrol_n p._n 48._o one_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o be_v hereupon_o so_o wary_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o roof_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n resolve_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tent._n but_o that_o resolution_n last_v not_o long_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o there_o for_o fear_v the_o cross_a pale_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o some_o tree_n but_o then_o he_o doubt_v lest_o in_o a_o windy_a night_n the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o a_o town_n lest_o the_o tile_n shall_v crack_v his_o crown_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o go_v into_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o at_o last_o walk_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n have_v a_o bald_a head_n a_o bird_n with_o a_o shellfish_n in_o â—is_n claw_n let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n id._n p._n 189._o it_o be_v put_v upon_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o city_n call_v seth_n near_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n twelve_o in_o number_n student_n in_o astrology_n who_o learning_n out_o of_o balaams_n prophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o that_o a_o star_n be_v to_o appear_v give_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o that_o observation_n do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o